by_o coelicolae_fw-la for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a name_n and_o a_o new_a crime_n whereas_o they_o have_v that_o name_n in_o augustus_n time_n according_a to_o strabo_n there_o have_v be_v different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o pagan_a contumely_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n some_o think_v it_o commence_v from_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n in_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v but_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o pagan_n will_v jeer_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o â—hich_v they_o visible_o practise_v themselves_o other_o â—ay_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o pagan_a worshipper_n who_o natural_o have_v this_o posture_n of_o devotion_n and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o imputation_n but_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v most_o applaud_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o obloquy_n of_o the_o heathen_n proceed_v from_o their_o mistake_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n shamajim_n heaven_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o where_o sometime_o it_o signify_v god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a 17._o mr._n selden_n hence_o say_v he_o the_o gentile_n infer_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v heaven_n a_o deity_n but_o i_o apprehend_v this_o inference_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o they_o because_o shamajim_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n in_o dan._n 4._o 26._o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v where_o the_o heaven_n import_n god_n himself_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o pagan_n think_v the_o jew_n be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o one_o single_a place_n and_o no_o where_o else_o god_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a rabbi_n use_v the_o word_n shamajim_v thus_o make_v god_n and_o the_o heaven_n synonymous_n in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o write_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o no_o where_o so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o this_o mistake_n have_v thus_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o pagan_a accusation_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a occasion_n of_o it_o here_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o jeer_n be_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v worship_v nil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nubes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d adore_v of_o these_o the_o raillery_n arise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d place_n where_o these_o cloud_n be_v this_o be_v prâ—â—sed_v i_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o probable_a assertion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d piece_n of_o pagan_a raillery_n be_v borrow_a from_o 〈◊〉_d we_o often_o read_v in_o moses_n history_n that_o god_n lead_v 〈◊〉_d israelites_n in_o their_o journey_n from_o egypt_n and_o throâ—_n the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o 14._o cloud_n that_o go_v beâ—_n they_o to_o this_o they_o often_o look_v up_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o they_o daily_o attend_v to_o with_o grâ—_n reverence_n the_o report_n of_o which_o occasion_v tâ—_n charge_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o theâ—_n be_v cloud-worshipper_n this_o be_v undeniable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o miraculous_a lead_v of_o that_o people_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o famous_a among_o the_o neighbour_a gentile_n who_o soon_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d news_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o report_n come_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d most_o pagan_n and_o true_o when_o they_o relate_v thâ—_n the_o cloud_n be_v adore_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mistake_v for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o symbol_n 〈◊〉_d god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o remoâ—_n object_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o ark_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v only_o here_o they_o show_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n worship_v one_o cloud_n they_o may_v as_o well_o pay_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o another_o yea_o to_o all_o whence_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o poet_n that_o they_o worship_v nothing_o else_o but_o cloud_n though_o true_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o take_v this_o author_n iâ—_n another_o sense_n and_o i_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o offer_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v viz._n whether_o the_o wonderful_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v by_o this_o poet_n see_v farnaby_n in_o his_o note_n and_o other_o before_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o verse_n in_o some_o copies_n be_v read_v thus_o nil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la lumen_fw-la adorant_fw-la where_o by_o nubes_fw-la we_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o israelite_n guide_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o by_o coeli_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n which_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o latter_a read_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o true_a and_o according_o you_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a account_n of_o what_o we_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v into_o viz._n the_o cloud_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o of_o something_o more_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n which_o this_o writer_n say_v they_o show_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o which_o be_v no_o other_o i_o conceive_v than_o that_o fiery_a pillar_n which_o continual_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o night_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v most_o apposite_o here_o call_v coeli_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o light_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v style_v a_o light_n of_o fire_n psal._n 7â—_n 14._o and_o where_o we_o be_v inform_v it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n by_o god_n to_o give_v they_o light_n exod._n 13._o 21._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o poetic_a passage_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o notable_a a_o testimony_n as_o any_o we_o have_v â—rom_o the_o pagan_a writer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaic_a history_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n v._n from_o the_o write_n and_o practice_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v dividend_n that_o there_o be_v such_o jewish_a usage_n and_o câ—â—remonies_n as_o these_o viz._n the_o observation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d seven_o day_n wash_n and_o purification_n paâ—ing_v of_o first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n peculiar_a garment_n for_o thâ—_n priest_n bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n tâ—_n high-priest_n go_n once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o hâ—lies_n sacrifice_n with_o several_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n the_o urim_n aâ—â—_n thummin_n the_o scape-goat_n the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nazaritism_n unleavened_a bread_n circumcision_n the_o law_n of_o cherem_n lot_n city_n of_o refuge_n new-moon_n jubilee_n mystery_n and_o type_n ample_n testimony_n out_o of_o profane_a author_n be_v add_v concern_v moses_n vi_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o they_o as_o very_o ancient_a be_v vouch_v by_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o and_o first_o in_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n into_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o observe_v a_o seven_o day_n as_o sacred_a thus_o hesiod_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o holy_a day_n because_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a worship_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o severo_n lampridiâ—_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o â—pitol_n and_o frequent_v the_o temple_n on_o this_o day_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n sabbath_n be_v use_v by_o some_o of_o they_o thus_o 32._o suetonius_n say_v diogenes_n the_o grammarian_n use_v to_o hold_v disputation_n at_o rhodes_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o from_o pseudolog_n lucian_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o festival_n
coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o star_n have_v appear_v of_o which_o he_o be_v particular_o inform_v by_o the_o wise_a men._n hâ—nce_n a_o lightfoot_n learned_a man_n infer_v that_o these_o eastern_a sage_n come_v not_o to_o visit_v christ_n till_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o for_o the_o star_n may_v appear_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o give_v those_o sage_n a_o intimation_n of_o some_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o after_o it_o have_v appear_v a_o good_a while_n and_o they_o be_v thorough_o confirm_v in_o their_o persuasion_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o happen_v as_o signify_v by_o this_o new_a and_o unexpected_a luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o set_v forward_o towards_o judea_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n on_o their_o journey_n from_o those_o remote_a part_n which_o they_o leave_v perhaps_o sometime_o make_v a_o halt_n or_o sometime_o go_v back_o according_o as_o their_o apprehension_n and_o surmise_n be_v concern_v this_o new_a phoenamenon_n in_o the_o heaven_n two_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o may_v be_v spend_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n till_o their_o arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a continuance_n such_o as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o comet_n some_o think_v this_o new_a star_n appear_v only_o to_o the_o magi_n because_o say_v they_o otherwise_o herod_n will_v not_o have_v so_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v its_o appear_v for_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o aright_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o word_n 7._o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v i._n e._n either_o first_o what_o be_v the_o time_n of_o its_o usual_a rise_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v always_o night_n and_o day_n or_o second_o perhaps_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o jew_n do_v not_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a and_o large_a one_o but_o these_o magi_n who_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o star_n and_o take_v notice_n when_o a_o new_a one_o show_v itself_o know_v the_o time_n of_o its_o rise_n therefore_o herod_n inquire_v of_o they_o or_o three_o he_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o star_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o herod_n slay_v the_o child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v inquire_v where_o you_o see_v these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o and_o answer_v to_o one_o another_o the_o age_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o time_n since_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o star_n herod_n have_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o this_o have_v appear_v about_o two_o year_n therefore_o he_o order_v all_o child_n bear_v within_o that_o time_n to_o be_v slay_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n first_o show_v itself_o which_o be_v in_o those_o region_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n inhabit_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o herod_n make_v enquiry_n about_o and_o in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v by_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o by_o herod_n himself_o because_o his_o enquiry_n be_v not_o about_o the_o present_a appear_v of_o it_o but_o only_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o appearance_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v see_v of_o none_o but_o the_o magi_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o â—â—her_a pagan_n but_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n i_o be_o concern_v in_o at_o present_a the_o sibylls_n in_o their_o verse_n prophetical_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o rather_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o old-testament_n wherein_o be_v 17._o baalam_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o star_n which_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o exclude_v this_o unusual_a star_n which_o usher_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o virgil_n who_o transcribe_v the_o sibylls_n verse_n apply_v it_o in_o court-flattery_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n 4._o ecce_fw-la dionoei_fw-la processit_fw-la caesaris_fw-la astrum_fw-la after_o its_o appearance_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o chalcidius_n a_o platonist_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o plato_n timaeus_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o wondrous_a presage_n of_o star_n mention_v in_o writer_n he_o say_v stell_n there_o be_v another_o more_o holy_a and_o venerable_a history_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o certain_a star_n which_o do_v not_o denounce_v disease_n and_o death_n but_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o god_n to_o converse_v with_o mankind_n which_o when_o the_o chaldean_a sage_n see_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o they_o forthwith_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o worship_v he_o this_o star_n be_v mention_v by_o 25._o pliny_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o comet_n so_o all_o extraordinary_a star_n be_v call_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o augustus_n reign_n and_o he_o add_v that_o that_o one_o comet_n be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v far_a in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a species_n of_o comet_n ostendens_fw-la there_o be_v a_o bright_a comet_n have_v appear_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o silver_n look_v be_v so_o refulgent_a that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v in_o it_o the_o effigy_n of_o a_o god_n he_o may_v mean_v the_o star_n which_o appear_v at_o christ_n nativity_n and_o which_o bring_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o visit_v he_o for_o there_o may_v be_v it_o be_v probable_a a_o rumour_n abroad_o in_o pliny_n day_n that_o in_o augustus_n reign_n a_o comet_n appear_v in_o judea_n which_o have_v the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o the_o christian_n call_v god_n man._n however_o they_o be_v very_o strange_a word_n which_o this_o writer_n utter_v and_o deserve_v your_o consideration_n macrobius_n a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magi_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v the_o appear_v of_o a_o new_a star_n though_o he_o trifle_v about_o solve_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o appear_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v sufficient_a again_o herod_n murder_v the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v mention_v by_o profane_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n mat._n 2._o 16_o dion_z in_o the_o life_n of_o octavian_n caesar_n have_v leave_v a_o brief_a memorial_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o recount_v more_o particular_o by_o macrobius_n who_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o herod_n kill_v the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n but_o of_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n it_o seem_v this_o bloody_a man_n have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o of_o his_o son_n alexander_n and_o aristobulus_n before_o and_o now_o his_o son_n antipater_n also_o be_v dispatch_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o jealousy_n to_o secure_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o judea_n to_o his_o other_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o be_v king_n for_o who_o he_o design_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o tiding_n of_o both_o that_o be_v herod_n kill_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o his_o own_o son_n together_o with_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o witty_a remark_n or_o reply_n be_v this_o 4._o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n '_o s_o hog_n than_o son_n because_o herod_n be_v as_o to_o his_o religion_n a_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v kill_v his_o hog_n or_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o do_v so_o that_o augustus_n can_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o because_o antipater_n be_v no_o child_n but_o grow_v up_o in_o year_n and_o be_v not_o at_o bethlehem_n when_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n be_v but_o 10._o be_v slay_v five_o day_n
wide_a cavity_n of_o the_o whale_n which_o jonas_n be_v take_v into_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o capacious_a hollowness_n be_v the_o distress_a prophet_n lodge_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o this_o belly_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o likewise_o he_o call_v it_o chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n we_o further_o see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o proper_o take_v but_o signify_v some_o dark_a invisible_a receptacle_n he_o be_v both_o torment_v and_o preserve_v and_o at_o last_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o this_o fish_n it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n chap._n 2._o 10._o which_o let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o further_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v present_v to_o you_o for_o vomit_v be_v a_o emission_n of_o something_o not_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n if_o jonas_n have_v be_v in_o the_o belly_n or_o entrail_n of_o the_o fish_n he_o have_v be_v emit_v another_o way_n not_o by_o vomition_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o give_v my_o conception_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o whale_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n positive_o and_o express_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o of_o the_o vast_a cavity_n of_o its_o mouth_n and_o jaw_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o huge_a extension_n may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o belly_n rather_o than_o of_o those_o part_n i_o know_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v the_o creature_n at_o first_o can_v afterward_o have_v frame_v and_o dispose_v its_o throat_n or_o any_o other_o passage_n as_o he_o please_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o if_o we_o can_v solve_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n i_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o belly_n of_o this_o fish_n proper_o so_o denominate_v which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o fugitive_n prophet_n be_v lodge_v yet_o see_v naturalist_n have_v give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o whale_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o its_o throat_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o a_o man_n body_n can_v be_v convey_v through_o it_o and_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n alter_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o part_n and_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a sense_n we_o may_v be_v invite_v on_o these_o consideration_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vast_a mouth_n of_o this_o fish_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o true_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o occurrence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o hereby_o abate_v for_o to_o preserve_v jonas_n so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n mouth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o its_o low_a belly_n then_o as_o for_o fowl_n bird_n and_o infect_v there_o be_v a_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o some_o of_o these_o tsippor_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o all_o fowl_n as_o in_o psal._n 104._o 17._o and_o other_o place_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v for_o a_o sparrow_n as_o in_o psal._n 102._o 7._o so_o in_o psal._n 84._o 3._o some_o certain_a species_n of_o bird_n be_v signify_v because_o the_o swallow_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n kore_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 20._o which_o we_o translate_v a_o partridge_n be_v a_o night-raven_n according_a to_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n it_o be_v a_o woodcock_n or_o snipe_n say_v sacr._n one_o who_o i_o have_v often_o quote_v ajah_n leu._n 11._o 14._o job_n 28_o 7._o be_v render_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a version_n and_o in_o we_o a_o vulture_n but_o according_a to_o arias_n montanus_n it_o be_v varia_fw-la a_o vis_fw-la i._n e._n a_o pie_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o crow_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o be_v a_o kite_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v likely_a we_o can_v never_o attain_v it_o or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o animal_n this_o or_o that_o be_v deror_n psal._n 84._o 4._o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n a_o swallow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v a_o turtle_n and_o so_o bochart_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v kippod_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o bittern_n isa._n 14._o 23._o ch_n 34._o 11._o be_v according_a to_o r._n solomon_n a_o kind_n of_o owl_n but_o luther_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eagle_n yea_o some_o rank_n it_o among_o other_o species_n of_o animal_n for_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o pagnin_n it_o be_v a_o hedgehog_n according_a to_o r._n kimchi_n and_o r._n joseph_n a_o snail_n according_a to_o other_o a_o beaver_n avenarius_n come_v near_a the_o truth_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fowl_n unknown_a to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n but_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o and_o we_o need_v not_o look_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v some_o fowl_n or_o other_o animal_n that_o frequent_v desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n because_o of_o these_o the_o text_n speak_v so_o when_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o pelican_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o a_o owl_n of_o the_o desert_n psal._n 102._o 6._o we_o need_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a whether_o the_o former_a word_n kaath_v be_v right_o translate_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v a_o bittern_n as_o it_o be_v by_o jerom_n and_o bochart_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o care_n whether_o that_o latter_a word_n kos_n certain_o signify_v that_o fly_a creature_n which_o we_o call_v a_o owl_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o houp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vpupa_fw-la according_a to_o symmachus_n or_o a_o night-raven_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o and_o st._n jerom_n or_o a_o falcon_n according_a to_o r._n solomon_n and_o pagnin_n or_o a_o pelican_n according_a to_o some_o other_o i._o r._n kimchi_n be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o unclean_a bird_n not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v some_o solitary_a creature_n of_o the_o feather_a order_n that_o keep_v in_o remote_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v here_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o present_a solitude_n and_o mournful_a condition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n chasidah_fw-mi which_o we_o translate_v a_o stork_n psal._n 104._o 17._o and_o jer._n 8._o 7._o be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n a_o kite_n but_o the_o same_o word_n in_o job_n 39_o 13_o be_v render_v by_o we_o a_o ostrich_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o show_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tachma_n leu._n 11._o 16._o be_v translate_v by_o we_o a_o night-hawk_n by_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o seventy_o st._n jerom_n and_o arias_n montanus_n a_o owl_n by_o the_o arabic_a and_o avenarius_n a_o swallow_n by_o bochart_n a_o ostrich_n the_o like_a disagreement_n be_v there_o in_o render_v the_o word_n tinsheme_v leu._n 11._o 18._o which_o we_o english_a a_o swan_n but_o according_a to_o arias_n montanus_n it_o be_v porphyrio_n according_a to_o r._n solomon_n a_o bat_n according_a to_o bochart_n a_o chameleon_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bittern_n other_o a_o owl_n other_o a_o daw._n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o creep_v thing_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o be_v rendreâ—_n a_o mole_n to_o add_v one_o more_o viz._n anaphah_n which_o we_o render_v a_o heron_n leu._n 11._o 19_o but_o according_a to_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a charadrios_n i._n e._n a_o sea-bird_n call_v by_o some_o icterus_n it_o be_v a_o kite_n say_v the_o talmudist_n and_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ring-dove_n a_o pie_n a_o lapwing_n a_o lesser_a sort_n of_o owl_n say_v other_o it_o be_v a_o bird_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anopaea_n which_o perhaps_o come_v from_o anapha_n say_v bochant_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o and_o several_a other_o of_o those_o fowl_n as_o well_o as_o other_o animal_n mention_v in_o leu._n 11._o and_o deut._n 14._o be_v not_o exact_o render_v but_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o be_v or_o when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v there_o can_v be_v any_o help_n for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v that_o some_o critic_n be_v infallible_a this_o only_a we_o can_v do_v after_o a_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a search_n into_o the_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o word_n we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a here_o i_o will_v insert_v something_o concern_v that_o passage_n in_o 2_o king_n 6._o 25._o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o refer_v to_o a_o know_a sort_n of_o fowl_n but_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v by_o critical_a expositor_n what_o be_v the_o true_a import_n here_o of_o kirjonim_n which_o we_o translate_v dove_n dung_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v for_o some_o derive_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n from_o charar_n siccitas_fw-la calor_fw-la exustio_fw-la and_o other_o from_o chur_n which_o have_v various_a signification_n as_o whiteness_n a_o hole_n or_o hollow_a place_n a_o paunch_n dung_n and_o the_o talmudist_n read_v it_o dibjonim_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a word_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v dung_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o execrement_n of_o pigeon_n but_o then_o they_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o use_n of_o it_o rabbi_n jonas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v this_o concelt_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n they_o use_v dove_n dung_n dry_v to_o kindle_v their_o fire_n this_o serve_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n instead_o of_o stick_n which_o now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extravagant_a fancy_n because_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o this_o can_v be_v make_v serviceable_a for_o fuel_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o scarcity_n and_o want_n of_o food_n not_o of_o fire_v the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o a_o ass_n head_n but_o this_o kirjonim_n which_o be_v some_o edible_a be_v sell_v at_o a_o excessive_a rate_n other_o say_v they_o use_v dove_n dung_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n instead_o of_o salt_n but_o this_o be_v as_o groundless_a as_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v practicable_a or_o no_o person_n be_v not_o solicitous_a in_o a_o rage_a famine_n for_o salt_n but_o for_o meat_n another_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o dung_n their_o field_n within_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o harvest_n at_o home_n the_o ensue_a year_n if_o the_o siege_n shall_v last_v and_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v abroad_o but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a for_o either_o they_o have_v much_o ground_n within_o the_o city_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o they_o have_v but_o little_a the_o former_a be_v whole_o improbable_a for_o in_o frequent_v city_n such_o as_o samaria_n be_v their_o habitation_n take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_o leave_v for_o arable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o little_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a their_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o bestow_v compost_n upon_o it_o moreover_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o distress_a famished_a creature_n be_v eager_a about_o relieve_v their_o present_a want_n but_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o ensue_a year_n another_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n understand_v this_o kirjonim_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o crop_n or_o maw_n of_o pigeon_n the_o corn_n they_o have_v pick_v up_o in_o the_o field_n this_o say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o when_o they_o return_v back_o and_o be_v eat_v for_o want_v of_o better_a food_n but_o this_o rabbi_n forget_v that_o when_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o press_a it_o be_v likely_a the_o pigeon_n be_v seize_v on_o in_o their_o house_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o fly_v abroad_o or_o suppose_v this_o latter_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o field_n about_o samaria_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o corn_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o animal_n can_v not_o return_v home_o with_o that_o prey_n other_o think_v the_o gut_n and_o entrail_n of_o pigeon_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o this_o word_n but_o why_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o garbage_n of_o other_o fowl_n shall_v be_v mention_v be_v not_o accountable_a mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n the_o great_a goliah-critick_n tell_v we_o it_o signify_v none_o of_o these_o but_o he_o give_v we_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n that_o this_o kirjonim_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o cicer_n a_o coarse_a kind_a of_o food_n but_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n sometime_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v with_o kali_n in_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 28._o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o arabian_n give_v it_o but_o this_o learned_a author_n may_v receive_v a_o confutation_n from_o that_o text_n itself_o for_o if_o this_o kali_n have_v be_v any_o coarse_a contemptible_a food_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o person_n there_o mention_v will_v have_v make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o king_n david_n questionless_a they_o bring_v of_o the_o best_a provision_n to_o he_o and_o this_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n enumerate_v this_o kali_n be_v render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a polenta_fw-la and_o by_o our_o translator_n parch_a corn_n perhaps_o parch_v and_o dry_v after_o it_o have_v be_v soak_v in_o water_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o early_a essay_n of_o malt._n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v some_o choice_n present_a and_o therefore_o this_o last_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v but_o what_o be_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o tell_v i_o subscribe_v to_o this_o learned_a writer_n in_o this_o that_o grain_n or_o corn_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a sort_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o kali_n beforementioned_a wherefore_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o give_v in_o my_o conjecture_n after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o kirjonim_n be_v the_o offal_n or_o refuse_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o pigeon_n at_o such_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o abroad_o to_o feed_v on_o for_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o ancient_o keep_v pigeon_n in_o certain_a house_n and_o place_n build_v on_o purpose_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o there_o relieve_v they_o with_o food_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n this_o refuse-grain_n this_o tailcorn_n these_o sweep_n of_o the_o floor_n these_o vile_a remain_n be_v here_o call_v dung_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n this_o comport_v with_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o word_n 2._o dung_n to_o denote_v the_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o ass_n head_n which_o be_v the_o vile_a sort_n of_o food_n and_o therefore_o both_o together_o do_v full_o express_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o this_o vile_a dross_n and_o sift_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o grain_n may_v be_v call_v dung_n by_o they_o because_o these_o be_v very_o gross_a yield_v abundant_a matter_n for_o excrement_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o obvious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judg._n it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o pigeon_n dung_n strict_o so_o call_v for_o neither_o humane_a excrement_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v food_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o in_o isa._n 36._o 12._o 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o hyperbolical_a strain_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o ungrateful_a subject_n perhaps_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o kirjonim_n such_o word_n and_o name_n of_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v of_o no_o frequent_a use_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a antiquity_n be_v forget_v and_o not_o know_v by_o we_o and_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n alone_o the_o very_a same_o happen_v in_o other_o language_n which_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v then_o as_o to_o
out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o propose_v to_o be_v insert_v there_o afterward_o the_o plain_a answer_n then_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n together_o with_o that_o of_o joshua_n where_o be_v relate_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n i._n e._n the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v particular_o remember_v and_o record_v what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o find_v it_o insert_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n in_o judge_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n another_o book_n say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n mention_v in_o josh._n 10._o 13._o &_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o but_o some_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a hebrew_a doctor_n say_v they_o have_v find_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o act_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n call_v jasherim_n recti_fw-la justi._n but_o sure_o that_o man_n be_v easy_o satisfy_v who_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o dr._n lightfoot_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v little_a foundation_n for_o it_o for_o though_o the_o particular_a narrative_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v stand_v still_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o text_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n that_o all_o ioshua_n war_n or_o the_o war_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v register_v there_o this_o book_n be_v according_a to_o the_o excellent_a 18._o grotius_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o triumphal_a poem_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o verse_n sake_n contract_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o ingenious_a yet_o it_o want_v solidity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n will_v be_v twice_o mention_v i._n e._n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o in_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o samuel_n in_o its_o abbreviate_v form_n the_o learned_a â—_o jewish_a historian_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o bid_v fair_a for_o truth_n who_o â—aith_v by_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v certain_a record_n keep_v in_o some_o safe_a place_n on_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o particular_o the_o prodigy_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o direction_n and_o law_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n i._n e._n set_v up_o of_o archery_n and_o maintain_v military_a exercise_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o title_n give_v to_o these_o jewish_a annal_n be_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n i._n e._n rect_v this_o may_v be_v render_v as_o a_o probable_a reason_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v by_o all_o person_n reckon_v as_o a_o very_a faithful_a and_o authentic_a account_n of_o all_o those_o event_n and_o occurrence_n which_o it_o record_v it_o be_v compose_v with_o great_a uprightness_n and_o truth_n thence_o it_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o iasher_n book_n or_o chronicle_n and_o if_o you_o remember_v that_o jasher_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thâ—_n seventy_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joâ—_a it_o will_v â—urther_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o iasher_n book_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a book_n a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o inspire_a person_n but_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a civil_a annal_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v infer_v hence_o that_o any_o book_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n that_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o this_o day_n miss_v again_o some_o reckon_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n write_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 22._o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v lose_v but_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o by_o thoâ—â—_n word_n be_v plain_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o that_o king_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o first_o six_o chapter_n be_v â—_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o day_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o several_a passage_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o that_o king_n reign_n and_o isaiah_n be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o have_v write_v his_o act_n first_o and_o last_o because_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n v_o 1._o and_o the_o six_o chapter_n relate_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v v_o 1._o so_o that_o something_o of_o what_o be_v first_o and_o last_o in_o his_o time_n be_v here_o record_v this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a substantial_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o scruple_n about_o that_o place_n also_o some_o will_v infer_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o that_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n bâ—cause_fw-mi there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o david_n '_o s_z act_n be_v write_v but_o no_o such_o inference_n can_v rational_o be_v make_v only_o this_o we_o gather_v which_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o nathan_n and_o gad_n as_o well_o as_o samuel_n compile_v the_o history_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o last_o and_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o all_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v represent_v here_o as_o three_o different_a book_n but_o the_o true_a account_n be_v that_o those_o two_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n be_v write_v partly_o by_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o book_n relate_v thing_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n and_o partly_o by_o nathan_n and_o partly_o by_o gad_n two_o eminent_a prophet_n in_o those_o day_n and_o who_o survive_v samuel_n then_o as_o to_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 29._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o solomon_n act_n be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n hebr._n dibrim_n the_o word_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o day_n of_o nathan_n of_o which_o before_o but_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n which_o last_o be_v call_v midrash_n the_o story_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o prophet_n iddo_n chap._n 13._o v._n 22._o and_o as_o to_o 2_o chron._n 12._o 15._o where_o we_o read_v also_o of_o this_o book_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n and_o of_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v rehoboam_n act_n be_v write_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v relate_v to_o these_o book_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o few_o of_o they_o if_o any_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o king_n but_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a book_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o that_o individual_a part_n of_o the_o story_n viz._n concern_v solomon_n and_o rehoboam_n be_v quote_v which_o these_o particular_a person_n here_o name_v write_v you_o must_v know_v then_o that_o this_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o work_n of_o several_a person_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v by_o sundry_a prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o samuel_n nathan_n gad_n ahijah_n iddo_n shemaiah_n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v general_o know_v by_o these_o name_n but_o when_o those_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v particucular_o insert_v and_o write_v by_o samuel_n himself_o or_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n be_v quote_v or_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a book_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a part_n of_o such_o a_o history_n and_o write_v by_o such_o particular_a person_n who_o altogether_o make_v up_o that_o
demosthenes_n more_o especial_o who_o no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o 1._o one_o oration_n use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o 1._o another_o place_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o establish_v my_o notion_n already_o by_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o absolute_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v in_o general_a on_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v use_v to_o express_v those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o action_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o disprove_v it_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o classical_a author_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o obviate_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a and_o make_v my_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o acception_n of_o that_o preposition_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v render_v my_o whole_a undertake_n on_o that_o text_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o rank_n of_o person_n i_o devote_v all_o my_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o especial_o design_v for_o the_o use_v of_o young_a student_n in_o sacred_a learning_n such_o as_o be_v beginner_n and_o candidate_n in_o theology_n though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o these_o critical_a researche_n will_v â—ot_n be_v useless_a to_o those_o of_o a_o high_a character_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difficult_a chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v there_o mention_v ii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n page_n 9_o vii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n p._n 10_o viii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n p._n 13_o xi_o gen._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o xxxvi_o gen._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 147_o xv._n judg._n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o ass_n wherewith_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o men._n p._n 149_o xxxviii_o isai._n 8._o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o p._n 200_o xxxiii_o deut._n 17._o where_o joseph_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n and_o why_o p._n 214_o ii_o luke_n 1_o 2._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 352_o ii_o matth._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n vers._n 7._o herod_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v vers._n 9_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o herod_n slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a men._n p._n 360_o xxiv_o matth._n the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o parallel_a chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n viz._n the_o xxi_o p._n 394_o the_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o praef._n errata_fw-la page_n 18._o l._n 28._o for_o ahaz_n read_v hezekiah_n p._n 37._o l._n 15._o for_o end_n r._n err_v p._n 99_o l._n 8._o deal_n not_o p._n 151._o l._n 15._o deal_n not_o p._n 212._o l._n 30._o r._n with_o ham._n and_o l._n 26_o 27._o correct_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n p._n 227._o l._n 21._o r._n unutterable_a p._n 238._o l._n 11._o r._n on_o p._n 241._o l._n 9_o r._n deus_fw-la be_v p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la l._n ult_n for_o that_o r._n at_o other_o time_n p._n 250._o l._n 17._o r._n martinius_n p._n 255._o l._n 26._o r._n tornare_fw-la p._n 334._o marg._n quotation_n misplace_v p._n 349._o marg._n 3_o last_o line_n put_v apolog._n 2._o add_v senator_n after_o the_o quotation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o put_v b_o before_o adu._n gent._n p._n 363._o l._n 33._o r._n other_o pagan_n p._n 364._o l._n 26._o r._n silver_n lock_n p._n 376._o l._n 11._o deal_n cit_v the_o same_o testimony_n and._n p._n 411._o l._n 7_o &_o 10._o r._n cedrenus_n what_o other_o fault_n have_v escape_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v advertisement_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n i._o everingham_n and_o i._o wyatt_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o ludgate-street_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o internal_a testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sublime_a verity_n the_o holy_a rule_n the_o accomplish_v prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o under_o which_o last_n topick_n several_a particular_a prediction_n chief_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v fulfil_v further_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a contingence_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v can_v be_v from_o god_n only_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n which_o be_v peculiar_a as_o to_o their_o simplicity_n majesty_n and_o their_o be_v immediate_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o their_o harmony_n 4._o the_o particular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o important_a subject_n to_o exercise_v my_o pen_n and_o to_o entertain_v both_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v thought_n and_o contemplation_n with_o for_o no_o book_n under_o heaven_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o rival_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n here_o not_o only_o all_o natural_a or_o morâ—â—_n religion_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v supernatural_a be_v fulâ—ly_o and_o ample_o contain_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_o intersperse_v in_o these_o write_n other_o choice_n rulâ—â—_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n but_o supernatural_a religion_n be_v the_o chief_a this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o thâ—â—_n sacred_a volume_n and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v partly_o deâ—livered_v by_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o perâ—son_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o tâ—_n treat_v which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o ground_n work_v of_o all_o divinity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver'â—_n in_o sacred_a writ_n we_o must_v necessary_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o and_o know_v in_o the_o â—irst_n place_n that_o it_o iâ—_n true_a and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o aâ—â—_n estate_n be_v give_v a_o person_n by_o will_n he_o must_v firâ—â—_n prove_v that_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a and_o authenticâ—â—_n before_o he_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o what_o be_v demise_v he_o in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n bequeath_v we_o aâ—_n inheritance_n i._n e._n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o especial_o thâ—_n write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n deseruâ—_v that_o name_n and_o thence_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o its_o original_a
import_n signify_v a_o dispose_n of_o something_o be_v most_o commoâ—â—ly_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o disposal_n as_o be_v either_o by_o covenâ—â—_n or_o testament_n hence_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o sometime_o a_o testament_n especial_o among_o the_o lawyer_n the_o latter_a sense_n prevail_v and_o according_o you_o will_v find_v that_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperial_a institution_n and_o other_o law-book_n translate_v into_o greek_a we_o may_v here_o join_v both_o sense_n together_o for_o what_o god_n have_v agree_v to_o by_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v and_o give_v by_o testament_n now_o we_o must_v prove_v both_o these_o i._n e._n we_o must_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v true_a before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n from_o they_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o testament_n otherwise_o we_o can_v build_v nothing_o upon_o they_o here_o then_o i._o i_o will_v evince_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o great_a basis_n of_o all_o theology_n ii_o after_o i_o have_v large_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n iii_o i_o will_v advance_v yet_o far_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o and_o concise_o make_v use_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o insist_v upon_o by_o learned_a writer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o fix_v upon_o a_o topick_n which_o be_v not_o common_o yea_o which_o be_v very_o rare_o and_o by_o the_o by_o use_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o i_o will_v pursue_v very_o large_o and_o full_o i_o hope_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v by_o we_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n be_v in_o common_a with_o those_o that_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v at_o another_o time_n but_o my_o design_n at_o present_a be_v to_o propound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o fit_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_n the_o internal_a one_o i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o in_o vs._n the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o be_v either_o their_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o write_v they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o sublime_a doctrine_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o read_v this_o book_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o other_o write_n which_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o choice_a thing_n which_o entertain_v our_o mind_n be_v the_o excellent_a moral_a notion_n and_o precept_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v all_o the_o result_n of_o improve_v reason_n and_o natural_a religion_n but_o here_o be_v beside_o these_o notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v above_o our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o invention_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a decree_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o whole_a method_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n these_o and_o several_a other_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v no_o common_a and_o obvious_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v tower_a and_o lofty_a hide_a and_o abstruse_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o god_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o improve_v creature_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v to_o this_o pitch_n any_o serious_a and_o think_v man_n can_v but_o discern_v the_o peculiar_a turn_v and_o singular_a contrivance_n of_o these_o mysterious_a doctrine_n which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a we_o may_v therefore_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o exact_a purity_n and_o holiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o these_o write_n be_v another_o testimony_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o though_o some_o other_o book_n dictate_v religion_n and_o piety_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n of_o they_o be_v take_v original_o from_o this_o one_o exact_a standard_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o beside_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v to_o we_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o advantageous_a representation_n the_o most_o exalt_a idea_n which_o the_o heathen_a moralist_n give_v of_o they_o these_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o and_o eminent_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o breathe_v the_o most_o consummate_a goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o all_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o advance_v holiness_n and_o that_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v protrept_n sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n better_o and_o even_o to_o render_v we_o *_o like_o god_n himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o display_v the_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o with_o sincere_a and_o humble_a mind_n we_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o bless_a result_n of_o it_o it_o will_v marvellous_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n especial_o of_o god_n unspotted_a holiness_n it_o will_v tincture_n our_o mind_n with_o religion_n it_o will_v pervade_v all_o our_o faculty_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o will_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o dismiss_v it_o 3._o to_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o prophecios_fw-la and_o prediction_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o these_o i_o reckon_v another_o internal_a argument_n because_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o what_o a_o vast_a number_n be_v there_o of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v and_o according_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o scripture_n here_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begâ—n_v with_o that_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o noah_n 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n where_o be_v foretell_v thing_n that_o happen_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o japheth_n viz._n the_o european_n especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o other_o conquest_n gain_v the_o possession_n of_o judea_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o shem._n again_o it_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o by_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o
and_o the_o babylonian_a power_n and_o people_n and_o so_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o forego_n dream_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o panther_n or_o leopard_n with_o four_o wing_n and_o head_n which_o signify_v the_o greek_a empire_n with_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n or_o satrapy_n which_o after_o alexander_n death_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o monarchy_n viz._n those_o of_o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n antigonus_n king_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n cassander_n king_n of_o greece_n and_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o four_o wing_n also_o signify_v the_o swiftness_n of_o alexander_n conquest_n and_o also_o the_o speedy_a division_n of_o his_o empire_n into_o four_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o brazen_a belly_n in_o the_o precede_a dream_n last_o there_o appear_v a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n though_o i_o know_v some_o interpret_v this_o four_o beast_n of_o the_o asiatic_a monarchy_n call_v by_o historian_n the_o regnum_fw-la seleudarum_fw-la or_o those_o several_a lesser_a kingdom_n which_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o break_n of_o alexander_n monarchy_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o 24_o verse_n and_o these_o say_v they_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n antiochus_n soter_n antiochus_n theos_n another_o seleucus_n ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n a_o three_o seleucus_n antiochus_n ptolomaeus_n philopator_n seleucus_n philopator_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n mention_v ver_n 8._o be_v say_v they_o the_o last_o of_o these_o ten_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o come_v up_o among_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o mahometan_a or_o turkish_a empire_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n or_o those_o territory_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o three_o horn_n it_o have_v seize_v on_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o monarchy_n viz._n asia_n egypt_n greece_n but_o to_o unprejudiced_a mind_n it_o will_v rather_o appear_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o this_o vision_n be_v but_o a_o enlarge_n on_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o prophetic_a vision_n may_v be_v take_v with_o some_o latitude_n as_o many_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o mahomet_n the_o one_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a may_v not_o be_v exclude_v here_o but_o after_o a_o prophetic_a manner_n imply_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o dominion_n be_v chief_o and_o principal_o here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o member_n or_o kingdom_n belong_v heretofore_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n asia_n africa_n syria_n egypt_n italy_n spain_n greece_n gallia_n germany_n britain_n this_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o apply_v the_o character_n of_o this_o last_o beast_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a and_o strong_a exceed_o it_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o as_o you_o read_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o all_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n this_o be_v a_o most_o graphical_a delineation_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o ravage_n it_o have_v make_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v far_a add_v that_o there_o come_v up_o among_o the_o horn_n another_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v a_o power_n distinct_a from_o those_o ten_o power_n or_o kingdom_n before_o mention_v here_o then_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o ten_o king_n this_o be_v popery_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a one_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o rev._n 19_o 20._o how_o natural_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n be_v appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verâ—es_n the_o eight_o chapter_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o but_o yet_o contain_v a_o very_a notable_a prophecy_n couch_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o he-goat_n the_o 2._o ram_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v as_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v in_o express_a word_n the_o 20._o kingdom_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n the_o he-goat_n be_v the_o greek_a empire_n the_o 5._o notable_a horn_n between_o his_o eye_n be_v alexander_n the_o great_a the_o first_o greek_a monarch_n as_o you_o find_v it_o express_o expound_v in_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n it_o be_v say_v ibid._n he_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n i._n e._n he_o go_v on_o swift_o for_o in_o twelve_o year_n he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o three_o battle_n he_o vanquish_a darius_n and_o succeed_v in_o his_o monarchy_n thus_o he_o smite_v the_o ram_n and_o break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o be_v accomplish_v that_o daniel_n here_o foretell_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a prophecy_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v on_o his_o march_n towards_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o open_v and_o show_v to_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o let_v he_o see_v this_o place_n wherein_o his_o mighty_a achievement_n and_o glory_n be_v foretell_v which_o very_a thing_n divert_v he_o from_o do_v that_o harm_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o also_o make_v he_o confident_a in_o his_o erterprise_n against_o persia_n the_o conquest_n of_o which_o this_o prophecy_n foretell_v when_o this_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v â—our_n other_o notable_a one_o come_v up_o in_o its_o stead_n v_o 8._o that_o be_v on_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n there_o spring_v up_o these_o four_o kingdom_n namely_o macedonia_n asia_n syria_n egypt_n these_o stand_v up_o but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n ver_fw-la 22._o i._n e._n alexander_n they_o be_v much_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v divide_v out_o of_o one_o of_o these_o horn_n come_v forth_o a_o little_a one_o ver_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n ver_fw-la 23._o this_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o syrian_a horn_n by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cast_v down_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o destroy_v wonderful_o and_o prosper_v and_o practise_v and_o destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o you_o read_v in_o this_o chapter_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o person_n so_o well_o as_o to_o that_o antiochus_n who_o plague_v and_o embarass_v all_o syria_n and_o miserable_o shock_a the_o holy_a land_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a rage_n and_o fury_n persecute_v the_o people_n of_o it_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o defile_v their_o altar_n and_o spoil_v their_o temple_n the_o celebrate_a place_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o cruel_o and_o barbarous_o put_v many_o to_o death_n that_o refuse_v to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o last_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v break_v without_o hand_n which_o plain_o signify_v the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a catastrophe_n of_o he_o and_o his_o army_n which_o the_o jewish_a history_n will_v particular_o inform_v you_o of_o i_o will_v not_o particular_o insist_v on_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v
or_o historical_a and_o you_o will_v present_o find_v that_o the_o way_n oâ—_n expression_n in_o they_o be_v different_a from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o themselves_o will_v have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o genius_n they_o will_v have_v deliver_v thing_n in_o another_o method_n and_o manner_n than_o you_o see_v they_o in_o the_o style_n of_o they_o therefore_o show_v the_o author_n in_o short_a have_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o other_o writer_n this_o will_v have_v disparage_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v nay_o i_o will_v adjoin_v this_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a particular_a expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n among_o who_o the_o worthy_a writer_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v be_v not_o the_o least_o confident_a and_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o style_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o who_o as_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o fit_a term_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o urge_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quote_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v not_o verbatim_o now_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a original_a phrase_n and_o word_n if_o these_o have_v be_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v other_o word_n and_o term_n far_o different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o be_v no_o valid_a argument_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o offer_v to_o you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o many_o place_n on_o the_o original_a text_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n and_o word_n but_o all_o that_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a at_o that_o time_n for_o reason_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v allege_v to_o quote_v some_o place_n as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o those_o translator_n and_o not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o original_a this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o use_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v ground_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o this_o viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o very_a style_n if_o you_o grant_v not_o this_o you_o acknowledge_v these_o write_n in_o one_o respect_n at_o least_o and_o that_o no_o inconsiderable_a one_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o common_a write_n of_o other_o man_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a vilify_n of_o the_o bible_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o as_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o give_v they_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v to_o last_o to_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n anâ—_n be_v design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a composure_n and_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 21._o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o write_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o be_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n therefore_o their_o very_a word_n for_o those_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o speak_v be_v dictate_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n tell_v we_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n that_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o inspiration_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o part_n constitute_v the_o whole_a we_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a no_o fault_n nor_o blemish_n in_o the_o style_n and_o phraseology_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fond_a presumption_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o rabbi_n and_o masorite_n who_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o place_n they_o forsooth_o in_o a_o more_o modest_a way_n as_o they_o pretend_v read_v instead_o of_o urine_n in_o 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o isa._n 36._o 12._o the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n instead_o of_o shagal_n they_o read_v shacab_n in_o all_o text_n for_o gnapholim_n deut._n 28._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o they_o read_v techorim_n so_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o think_v some_o word_n be_v obscene_a they_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n these_o man_n will_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o herein_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v nothing_o obscence_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v in_o it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o can_v be_v better_a and_o fit_a word_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o spirit_n indict_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conceit_a rabbi_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v 8._o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o the_o least_o apex_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v put_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o true_o say_v in_o another_o place_n gen._n it_o speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o by_o chance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o of_o it_o word_n no_o less_o than_o matter_n be_v dictate_v and_o deliver_v from_o above_o by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v skill_n though_o the_o word_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o penman_n may_v write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v in_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v exclude_v the_o peculiar_a eloquence_n or_o strain_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o their_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o education_n
of_o this_o question_n and_o let_v you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o pagan_a writer_n arrive_v to_o a_o knowledge_n though_o â—ndeed_o dark_a and_o obscure_a not_o only_o of_o these_o particular_n already_o name_v but_o of_o a_o great_a number_n more_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o add_v ii_o the_o production_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o most_o authentic_a author_n among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o constant_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o hold_v they_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o ground_n they_o live_v on_o and_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o other_o nation_n which_o perhaps_o arise_v first_o from_o the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o make_v the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n plato_n and_o several_a good_a ancient_a flacco_fw-la author_n testify_v that_o this_o people_n of_o greece_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n bear_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o they_o wear_v golden_a grasshopper_n and_o be_v call_v from_o those_o animal_n tettigophori_n because_o this_o sort_n of_o creature_n be_v think_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o attica_n but_o in_o thessaly_n and_o arcadia_n some_o of_o these_o autochthones_n people_n that_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n yea_o the_o old_a britain_n our_o ancestor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a and_o caesar_n tell_v we_o nay_o seem_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v aborigines_n i._n e._n they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o very_a ground_n they_o live_v on_o which_o notion_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v either_o from_o the_o giaâ—â—_n call_v son_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o adam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o be_v certain_a be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o earâ—â—_n these_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a aâ—â—rigines_n bear_v from_o their_o own_o soil_n the_o earth_n wâ—_n their_o parent_n this_o terrestrial_a extraction_n of_o tâ—_n first_o man_n be_v mention_v in_o politic_n several_a place_n by_o plâ—_n and_o empedocles_n as_o censorinus_n tell_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d eleates_n as_o zen._n laertius_n relate_v hold_v the_o samâ—_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o cornelius_n tacitus_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d persuade_v refer_v to_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o german_n he_o say_v it_o be_v record_v â—_o their_o ancient_a annal_n and_o monument_n which_o aâ—_n in_o verse_n that_o germ._n the_o god_n tuit_fw-la and_o his_o son_n mannus_n bear_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o nation_n tuit_fw-la or_o thuet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mannus_n or_o man_n be_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n for_o man_n in_o the_o german_a language_n be_v Ê‹ir_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n in_o the_o word_n i._n e._n et_fw-fr shall_v be_v place_v before_o terrâ_fw-la editum_fw-la which_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n filium_fw-la mannum_fw-la hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o man_n original_a from_o the_o earth_n be_v among_o the_o old_a german_n who_o derive_v it_o first_o from_o the_o mosaic_a record_n i_o will_v at_o present_a omit_v several_a quotation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n who_o be_v the_o first_o divine_v and_o philosopher_n among_o the_o pagan_n as_o orpheus_n hesiod_n homer_n who_o testify_v this_o very_a thing_n from_o these_o the_o latin_n borrow_v it_o as_o juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o world_n describe_v their_o original_a thus_o compositique_fw-la luto_fw-la nullos_fw-la habuere_fw-la parent_n which_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o clay_n or_o earth_n but_o ovid_n who_o be_v â—ell_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o open_a and_o 1._o relate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d passage_n in_o the_o mosaic_a story_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o word_n come_v â—s_n near_o to_o moses_n as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o close_a he_o tell_v how_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentisque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la deerat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la posset_n natus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v moses_n exact_o deerat_fw-la adhue_v answer_n to_o gen._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man._n quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la posset_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 1._o 26_o 28._o that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o have_v domiâ—on_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o â—re_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sacred_a history_n in_o genesis_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o and_o to_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n sanctius_n animal_n excellent_o express_v that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o timaeo_n plato_n call_v he_o or_o he_o be_v style_v holy_a because_o make_v after_o god_n likeness_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o finxit_fw-la in_o effigiem_fw-la moderantum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o word_n finxit_fw-la here_o be_v the_o proper_a version_n of_o thâ—_n hebrew_n jitzer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o tâ—_n lord_n god_n form_v man._n deorum_n answer_v to_o elobâ—_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o moses_n introduceâ—_n god_n speak_v let_v we_o make_v man_n we_o in_o the_o plâ—_n ral_a in_o effigiem_fw-la deorum_fw-la be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v gen._n 1._o 27._o so_o that_o there_o be_v another_o grand_a truth_n which_o the_o pagâ—_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a write_n viz._n that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n or_o in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o thus_o you_o see_v this_o interpreter_n of_o the_o antieâ—_n theology_n agree_v with_o moses_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a without_o any_o fanciful_a strain_n that_o he_o not_o only_o take_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n from_o the_o divine_a write_n oâ—_n apply_v and_o attribute_n this_o formation_n of_o man_n â—_o prometheus_n the_o name_n certain_o of_o the_o wise_a god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n from_o who_o â—_o borrow_a this_o be_v sapiens_fw-la providens_fw-la sagax_fw-la aâ—_n this_o prometheus_n form_v man_n of_o clay_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o formation_n of_o adam_n record_v by_o the_o iâ—_n spire_v writer_n wherefore_o both_o christ._n tertullian_n anâ—_n 2._o lactantius_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o thâ—_n first_o formation_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o man_n body_n which_o the_o fabulous_a poet_n speak_v of_o be_v transmit_v from_o the_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a verity_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o though_o disguise_v by_o the_o poet_n in_o other_o word_n and_o name_n and_o when_o ovid_n add_v that_o he_o take_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o animate_v his_o lumpish_a clay_n you_o must_v pardon_v this_o innocent_a addition_n for_o as_o you_o shall_v observe_v all_o along_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v in_o something_o of_o their_o own_o to_o disguise_v the_o sacred_a story_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o fable_n though_o true_o here_o we_o be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o interpret_v this_o very_o apposite_o and_o to_o applaud_v the_o poet_n who_o know_v that_o dull_a and_o inert_a matter_n can_v not_o actuate_v and_o enliven_v itself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a principle_n to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n some_o active_a ray_n of_o life_n from_o above_o to_o inspire_v it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n mention_v in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o by_o which_o man_n body_n be_v enliven_v and_o envigorate_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o god_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v immediate_o add_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n from_o which_o manner_n of_o expression_n nismath_n hajim_v and_o that_o other_o in_o gen._n 7._o 22._o nismath_n tuach_v
and_o sand_n of_o it_o by_o reflection_n aâ—_n repercussion_n of_o the_o sun_n ray_n give_v such_o a_o tâ—â—_n cture_n or_o colour_n to_o the_o water_n but_o this_o also_o 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o thoâ—â—_n who_o have_v purposely_o write_v of_o this_o particular_a sâ—â—_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o the_o ocean_n on_o the_o east_n whiâ—â—_n strike_v in_o with_o a_o bay_n into_o the_o arabian_a shore_n aâ—â—_n part_v asia_n from_o africa_n in_o those_o place_n and_o â—_o those_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o it_o differ_v not_o froâ—_n other_o sea_n in_o brief_a all_o impartial_a writer_n agrâ—â—_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v so_o from_o its_o red_a colour_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o why_o then_o do_v the_o learned_a seventy_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o red-sea_n the_o reason_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v these_o because_o first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n suph_n give_v some_o occasion_n for_o it_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o kind_n of_o seaweed_n which_o be_v use_v in_o die_v of_o cloth_n with_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v red_a as_o murex_fw-la be_v purple_a because_o murex_fw-la be_v that_o shell_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o liquor_n whereof_o purple_a be_v make_v but_o the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a proper_a reason_n for_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o occasion_n of_o this_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n red_a and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o edom_n or_o esau_n for_o in_o express_a word_n the_o scripture_n say_v esau_n be_v edom_n gen._n 36._o 1._o â—ow_o edom_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v â—_o greek_a whence_o philostratus_n say_v mare_n eryâ—aeum_n be_v call_v so_o from_o erythras_n with_o who_o â—gree_n strabo_n curtius_n and_o other_o historian_n who_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v name_v so_o from_o erythraeus_n a_o king_n of_o that_o country_n or_o coast_n where_o this_o sea_n be_v this_o â—rythras_n or_o erythraeus_n be_v esau_n who_o be_v call_v edom_n it_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o which_o be_v â—â—â—igned_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v â—â—â—stion_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o first_o because_o he_o â—as_v ruddy_a at_o his_o nativity_n he_o come_v out_o red_a gen._n 25._o 25._o whence_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o â—e_n have_v his_o name_n second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o excessive_a admirer_n and_o lover_n of_o red_a pottage_n thus_o â—â—is_o express_o say_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n therefore_o his_o name_n be_v call_v edom_n because_o he_o be_v so_o eager_a 〈◊〉_d be_v feed_v with_o that_o red_a broth._n this_o edom_n give_v denomination_n to_o the_o land_n where_o he_o be_v great_a and_o â—â—led_v and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n num._n 21._o 4._o and_o be_v so_o in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o sea_n adjoin_v to_o this_o land_n receive_v its_o name_n from_o he_o too_o therefore_o you_o find_v they_o both_o join_v together_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n they_o journy_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red-sea_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom._n as_o we_o know_v sea_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o person_n and_o people_n they_o belong_v to_o as_o the_o british_a the_o german_a the_o indian_a the_o ethiopian_a sea_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o red-sea_n have_v its_o name_n from_o edom_n who_o be_v esau_n i._n e._n red_a who_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v according_o style_v erythras_n or_o erythraean_a which_o signify_v the_o same_o thus_o these_o pagan_a nomenclator_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o remain_n of_o sacred_a history_n in_o this_o and_o other_o name_n that_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o person_n and_o thing_n the_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o israelite_n from_o eâ—â—_n be_v attest_v by_o berosus_n strabo_n numenius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o of_o these_o who_o we_o have_v quote_v bâ—â—_n as_o a_o substantial_a witness_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d saick_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o abstulit_fw-la moses_n who_o lead_v â—_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n steal_v from_o the_o native_n of_o 〈◊〉_d country_n some_o of_o their_o sacred_a thing_n which_o any_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v be_v found_v upon_o what_o we_o read_v in_o e_o 〈…〉_z 31._o 21._o &_o 12._o 25._o they_o go_v not_o out_o empty_a 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o they_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o gâ—â—â—_n ment_n it_o be_v express_o attest_v by_o the_o same_o p_o 〈…〉_z historian_n that_o the_o jew_n travel_v in_o the_o deâ—â—â—â—_n of_o arabia_n and_o that_o moses_n come_v to_o mount_n siâ—â—â—_n with_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o their_o travel_n throâ—â—â—_n that_o place_n all_o which_o be_v authentic_a evideâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-history_n 75._o herodotus_n relation_n of_o the_o fiery_a flying-serpâ—â—â—_a in_o arabia_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o meet_v wiâ—â—_n in_o numb_a 21._o 6._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o isrâ—â—â—_n elite_n be_v sting_v and_o torment_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n mention_v in_o the_o saâ—â—_n chapter_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v be_v may_v be_v no_o far-fetched_a imagination_n to_o think_v thâ—â—_n the_o magical_a image_n and_o sculpture_n among_o thâ—_n heathen_n especial_o the_o egyptian_n which_o tâ—â—_n greek_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabian_n 〈…〉_z rupt_o from_o the_o greek_a talisman_n be_v imitati_fw-la once_o of_o this_o they_o be_v certain_o for_o the_o saâ—â—_n purpose_n viz._n to_o avert_v evil_a and_o mischief_n from_o pâ—â—â—â—sons_n therefore_o gaffarel_n think_v these_o talisman_n weâ—â—_n the_o same_o with_o the_o averrunci_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o some_o of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n doctor_n haâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o name_n of_o scuta_fw-la davidis_fw-la on_o the_o same_o â—â—ount_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mouse_n which_o the_o philistian_a magician_n 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o be_v from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o early_a emulation_n of_o the_o ne_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o to_o what_o 130._o leunclavius_n say_v conâ—â—â—ning_v the_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o talismans_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o till_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n time_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o they_o be_v found_v â—â—olly_n on_o their_o be_v call_v orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o justin_n martyr_n which_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o take_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v spurious_a import_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v â—â—â—pared_v and_o use_v by_o he_o not_o that_o they_o be_v his_o â—vention_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o telesmatical_a egure_n of_o a_o stork_n or_o scorpion_n make_v under_o a_o certain_a configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v drive_v â—way_n stork_n and_o scorpion_n just_a as_o the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o serpent_n drive_v away_o the_o venomous_a â—iery_a serpent_n and_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v sting_v 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o show_v the_o â—ast_a dissimilitude_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o â—â—r_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v up_o by_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o â—elesme_fw-fr i._n e._n a_o statue_n or_o figure_n that_o have_v its_o â—ower_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n use_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o cure_v not_o 〈◊〉_d art_n or_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n it_o â—as_v erect_v by_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v moreover_o a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o crucified_a jesus_n â—â—t_v the_o telesmatical_a image_n among_o the_o pagan_n â—ere_z make_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o influence_n of_o â—â—e_z particular_a star_n and_o operate_v as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d virtue_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v they_o be_v act_v by_o some_o evil_a daemon_n that_o desigâ—â—â—_n both_o to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v these_o telesmatical_a preparation_n serviceâ—â—â—â—_n as_o general_o they_o be_v to_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a ends._n but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o chief_o to_o â—â—â—serve_v here_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a these_o tâ—â—mans_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v derive_v at_o first_o from_o thâ—_n brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o theâ—â—_n magical_a rite_n be_v found_v on_o
ox_n and_o apis_n a_o egyptian_a word_n perhaps_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o the_o word_n apis_n alone_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o serapis_n some_o have_v think_v that_o mercury_n be_v a_o name_n give_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o this_o joseph_n he_o be_v hermes_n a_o interpreter_n for_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o he_o interpret_v dream_n gen._n 41._o &_o 42_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a gen._n 44._o 5._o whence_o he_o be_v call_v zaphnath_n paaneah_n i._n e._n a_o revealer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o secret_n gen._n 41._o 45._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v these_o word_n be_v better_o render_v by_o st._n jerom_n who_o tell_v we_o he_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o some_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o egyptian_a tongue_n salvator_n mundi_fw-la and_o so_o they_o refer_v to_o ioseph_n timely_a save_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o perish_v by_o famine_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v for_o this_o make_v a_o god_n thus_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v the_o poet_n god_n the_o first_o father_n who_o the_o bible_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o pagan_a deity_n to_o proceed_v moses_n also_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o mercury_n as_o be_v excellent_o well_o prove_v from_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o circumstance_n and_o very_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o force_n by_o a_o late_a evang._n learned_a frenchman_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o it_o have_v no_o less_o ingenuous_o be_v prove_v by_o gent._n vosâ—ius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o moses_n be_v represent_v in_o liber_n or_o bacchus_n for_o they_o show_v out_o of_o pausaâ—as_o how_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o bacchus_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o ark_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o water_n as_o moses_n be_v liber_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o moses_n beside_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v he_o have_v pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o take_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n exod._n 2._o 10._o act_n 7._o 21._o liber_n be_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a and_o excel_v other_o in_o comeliness_n as_o diodorus_n say_v and_o as_o the_o â—â—dip_n poet_n represent_v he_o semblable_o moses_n be_v note_v for_o his_o singular_a beauty_n exod._n 2._o 2._o act_n 7._o 20._o and_o the_o jewish_a historian_n tell_v we_o the_o king_n daughter_n adopt_a he_o because_o 5._o â—e_n be_v of_o divine_a shape_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o generous_a mind_n the_o very_a same_o be_v record_v by_o a_o 2._o pagan_a historian_n which_o let_v i_o observe_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n orpheus_n style_v liber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o moses_n be_v legistator_n and_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o liber_n be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o bacchis_n euripides_n he_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o those_o word_n in_o exod._n 34._o 29._o moses_n face_n shine_v which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a cornuta_fw-la erat_fw-la facies_fw-la sua_fw-la the_o hebrew_n karan_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornu_fw-la be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o mistake_n and_o cause_v moses_n to_o be_v picture_v with_o two_o horn_n last_o say_v vossius_fw-la though_o moses_n find_v not_o out_o wine_n as_o bacchus_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o too_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o liber_n for_o he_o be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n not_o only_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o abound_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o encourage_v the_o fainthearted_a israelite_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o bunch_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o two_o man_n numb_a 13._o 20_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o vossius_fw-la say_v this_o moses_n be_v so_o eminent_a and_o signal_n a_o person_n and_o his_o action_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o pagan_a world_n that_o monsieur_n huet_n think_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v represent_v not_o only_o by_o mercury_n and_o bacchus_n but_o by_o apollo_n aesculapius_n pan_n priapus_n prometheus_n janus_n and_o by_o those_o egyptian_a deity_n especial_o osiris_n apis_n serapis_n orus_n anubis_n the_o neighbour_a people_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o egypt_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o josuah_n and_o his_o act_n and_o thence_o make_v their_o hercules_n out_o of_o he_o and_o from_o they_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o greek_n who_o you_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v augment_v the_o story_n which_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v josua_n be_v the_o pagan_n hercules_n for_o he_o fight_v with_o giant_n who_o great_a stature_n at_o first_o fright_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o conquer_a be_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n man_n of_o a_o vast_a size_n numb_a 13._o 33_o 34._o bashan_n more_o signal_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o giant_n deut._n 3._o 13._o whilst_o josua_n be_v fight_v with_o these_o canaanitish_a giant_n 11._o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o say_v vossius_fw-la be_v keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o apply_v to_o jove_n assist_v hercules_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n when_o he_o grapple_v with_o giant_n and_o be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o samson_n as_o well_o as_o josua_n be_v the_o greek_n hercules_n and_o from_o the_o one_o the_o history_n or_o rather_o fable_n of_o the_o other_o be_v take_v first_o as_o vossius_fw-la observe_v the_o time_n of_o both_o agree_v hercules_n and_o samson_n be_v contemporary_a as_o appear_v from_o compare_v the_o greek_a and_o jewish_a account_n of_o time_n when_o these_o hit_v together_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n at_o least_o again_o hercules_n slay_v the_o nemaean_a lion_n which_o answer_v to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o samson_n judg._n 14._o 5_o 6._o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o rend_v he_o as_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v a_o kid_n and_o â—e_v â—ad_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n hercules_n subdue_v many_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hydra_n centauri_n stymphalides_n etc._n etc._n thus_o samson_n be_v raise_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v and_o vanqâ—liâ—_n those_o who_o have_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n hercules_n be_v send_v captive_a by_o jupiter_n to_o eurysthaeus_n and_o put_v to_o many_o labour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d deem_v his_o freedom_n so_o samson_n serve_v the_o fâ—â—â—listines_n and_o undertake_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thiâ—â—â—_n for_o he_o and_o his_o country_n be_v liberty_n hercules_n wâ—â—_n of_o great_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o that_o samson_n be_v so_o we_o have_v several_a remarkable_a instance_n hercules_n be_v effeminate_a and_o most_o vile_o serve_v oâ—phale_n our_o samson_n be_v enslave_v to_o a_o womaâ—_n and_o be_v undo_v by_o dalilah_n hercules_n and_o samsâ—â—_n agree_v in_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a from_o such_o shoâ—â—_n hint_n as_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o fable_n oâ—_n hercules_n one_o of_o the_o heathen-god_n or_o hero_n aâ—_n least_o be_v mean_v concern_v samson_n the_o famous_a judge_n of_o israel_n what_o think_v you_o of_o ionas_n be_v signify_v iâ—_n some_o circumstance_n by_o hercules_n who_o when_o he_o return_v from_o colâ—his_n with_o the_o argonaut_n as_o lycophron_n in_o his_o cassandra_n tell_v we_o be_v devour_v by_o a_o great_a fish_n which_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o place_n say_v be_v a_o whale_n and_o hercules_n lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n without_o any_o considerable_a harm_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o whale_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o scholiast_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v evening_n with_o hercules_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v dark_a and_o shady_a phâ—vorinus_n give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o foresay_a epithet_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o be_v night_n and_o both_o cyril_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi take_v notice_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o greek_a fable_n of_o hercules_n to_o the_o story_n of_o jonah_n i_o will_v only_o allege_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o those_o argonaut_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v â—o_o have_v sail_v in_o the_o euxine-sea_n which_o be_v the_o very_a
abreviature_n of_o jehovah_n be_v perhaps_o use_v by_o moses_n himself_o which_o i_o gather_v from_o what_o josephus_n say_v of_o the_o name_n write_v on_o the_o high-priest_n mitre_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v four_o vowel_n and_o consist_v of_o four_o vowel_n alone_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v jova_n which_o consist_v of_o just_a so_o many_o vowel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o be_v use_v as_o consonant_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o pronounce_v i_o and_o v._o as_o vowel_n thus_o jova_n we_o may_v then_o reasonable_o believe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heathen_n god_n jovis_fw-la come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a pronounce_v or_o contract_v the_o word_n jehovah_n or_o which_o come_v near_o to_o it_o jehovih_o for_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o write_v in_o deut._n 3._o 24._o 9_o 26._o and_o that_o jovis_fw-la be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v confess_v by_o varro_n who_o think_v that_o jovis_fw-la be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o 1._o st._n augustin_n quote_v he_o and_o though_o the_o pagan_n alter_v the_o name_n and_o make_v it_o sometime_o exceed_v and_o at_o other_o time_n come_v short_a of_o four_o letter_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o notion_n among_o some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o original_a name_n be_v a_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n four_o by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v especial_o they_o confirm_v the_o most_o serious_a truth_n with_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o excellent_a hierocl_n commentator_n on_o pythagoras_n golden_a verse_n and_o particular_o on_o this_o passage_n in_o they_o talk_v at_o large_a why_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaternarius_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o pythagorean_n apply_v it_o to_o god_n whence_o a_o syr._n learned_a antiquary_n of_o our_o own_o conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v jehovah_n and_o he_o conceive_v that_o pythagoras_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o verse_n have_v this_o mystery_n of_o quaternity_n from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o four_o letter_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o this_o philosopher_n who_o converse_v in_o his_o travel_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o name_n let_v i_o suggest_v this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o since_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v common_o pronounce_v adonai_n by_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n it_o may_v hence_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o adonai_n with_o a_o very_a small_a change_n give_v the_o name_n to_o one_o of_o the_o poetic_a god_n among_o the_o heathen_n viz._n adonis_n to_o confirm_v which_o add_v what_o hesychius_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d adonis_n be_v as_o much_o lord_n among_o the_o phaenician_o he_o mistake_v the_o phaenician_o for_o the_o hebrew_n here_o as_o be_v very_o usual_a whence_o then_o can_v we_o with_o great_a probability_n think_v that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o a_o pagan_a god_n than_o from_o its_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n with_o adonai_n the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n again_o baal-berith_a i._n e._n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o phaenician_o judg._n 8._o 33._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o deluge_n be_v pass_v 9_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v he_o 9_o covenant_v with_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o 27._o with_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n we_o see_v he_o be_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a baal-berith_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o phaenician_o borrow_v this_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o one_o of_o their_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v propagate_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foederator_fw-la the_o covenanter_n be_v the_o title_n of_o jupiter_n among_o the_o name_n which_o the_o gentile_n give_v to_o their_o god_n i_o may_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sabazius_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o latinise_v to_o be_v one_o that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n especial_o you_o read_v in_o strabo_n valerius_n maximus_n apuleius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o title_n also_o give_v to_o bacchus_n be_v witness_v by_o dâ—or_n other_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o the_o word_n sabos_n be_v often_o hear_v in_o the_o orgia_n i._n e._n the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o liber_n as_o 4._o plutarch_n acquaint_v we_o and_o from_o vesp._n aristophanes_n we_o learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n of_o acclamation_n and_o rejoice_v among_o the_o pagan_n at_o their_o great_a solemnity_n and_o festival_n now_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a and_o refer_v to_o the_o judaic_a sabbath_n that_o sacred_a festival_n in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o solemn_o worship_v by_o that_o nation_n and_o this_o plutarch_n be_v sensible_a of_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o assinity_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o gentile_a festivity_n especial_o by_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o bacchanalia_fw-la and_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n only_o in_o this_o he_o err_v not_o know_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o he_o think_v this_o be_v take_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o express_o say_v or_o perhaps_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o false_a god_n be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o jupiter_n sabazius_n be_v as_o much_o as_o jehovah_n zabaoth_v which_o both_o 5._o isaiah_n and_o 34._o jeremiah_n frequent_o repeat_v as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n zabaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n tzebaoth_o be_v place_v here_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v dominus_fw-la sabaoth_n and_o thence_o marcellam_fw-la jerom_o reckon_v sabaoth_o among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o questionless_a this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n &_o in_o regimine_fw-la and_o so_o the_o true_a render_n be_v lord_n of_o sabaoth_o i._n e._n of_o host_n yea_o you_o will_v find_v the_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v even_o 4._o in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_o remarkable_a in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o pagan_n who_o get_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o word_n as_o very_o famous_a among_o the_o hebrew_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o for_o god_n name_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v likely_a frame_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v suffice_v in_o brief_a for_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o undertake_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o idol-god_n the_o pagan_n call_v their_o deity_n by_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n this_o make_v good_a what_o i_o aim_v at_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v have_v they_o from_o these_o only_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o those_o holy_a write_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o heathen-god_n and_o their_o name_n as_o borrow_v from_o scripture_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o title_n of_o god_n give_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o inspire_a write_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o partly_o proceed_v from_o their_o sottish_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o profane_a writer_n from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n thus_o in_o exod._n 22._o 8._o the_o god_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v synonimous_a moses_n be_v to_o aarâ—â—_n instead_o of_o a_o god_n ex._n 4._o 16._o i_o e._n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a a_o judge_n or_o prince_n god_n himself_o honour_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n ps._n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n so_o in_o psalm_n 138._o god_n in_o the_o one_a verse_n be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o four_o it_o may_v be_v
observe_v that_o elohim_n and_o adonai_n the_o usual_a name_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o great_a man_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n in_o short_a as_o god_n be_v often_o call_v king_n in_o scripture_n so_o king_n be_v call_v god_n and_o thence_o the_o expression_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o frequent_o use_v by_o they_o among_o the_o eastern_a people_n melech_n moloch_n and_o malcham_n for_o these_o word_n be_v indifferent_o use_v signify_v both_o god_n and_o king_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o conformity_n or_o relation_n to_o this_o notion_n that_o they_o common_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n into_o those_o of_o their_o prince_n though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o as_o a_o good_a omen_n or_o for_o honour_n sake_n from_o their_o god_n i_o say_v prince_n compound_v their_o name_n as_o belshazar_n from_o bel_n nabuchadnezzar_n nebuzaradan_n and_o nebonasser_n from_o nebo_fw-la a_o assyrian_a god_n evilmerodach_n from_o merodach_n a_o babylonian_a godâ—_n and_o many_o other_o among_o the_o persian_n we_o read_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o their_o emperor_n thus_o xerxes_n be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d persian_a jupiter_n one_o of_o the_o antiochus_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v find_v likewise_o that_o other_o nation_n comply_v with_o this_o notion_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o pythagoras_n in_o his_o golden_a verse_n be_v these_o terrestrial_a god_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o viz._n great_a prince_n celebrate_a hero_n wise_a ruler_n divine_a man_n or_o earthly_a deity_n plato_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o politic_n that_o a_o good_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d like_o some_o god_n choose_v out_o from_o among_o men._n prince_n and_o commander_n be_v style_v by_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o breed_v of_o the_o go_n but_o especial_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o sort_n of_o language_n be_v common_a rome_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heaven_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o caesar_n by_o 4._o strabo_n the_o next_o viz._n augustus_n be_v call_v deus_fw-la caesar_n by_o propertius_n edictum_fw-la domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la be_v martial_n language_n at_o rome_n the_o royal_a palace_n be_v repute_v a_o temple_n the_o mount_n palatine_n be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a because_o the_o emperor_n seat_n be_v there_o rabirio_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o magistrate_n approach_v next_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o grave_a and_o renown_a orator_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o pithy_a moralist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o governor_n under_o no_o other_o character_n than_o as_o if_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o visit_v they_o we_o may_v say_v here_o as_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o case_n &_o hic_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o ruler_n they_o be_v earthly_a numen_n they_o be_v create_v and_o visible_a deity_n and_o be_v so_o style_v first_o of_o all_o in_o scripture_n the_o title_n have_v come_v down_o to_o the_o pagan_a world_n but_o have_v be_v infinite_o abuse_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a reference_n in_o profane_a author_n to_o express_v passage_n and_o usage_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v here_o superadd_a one_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o martial_n epigram_n and_o i_o will_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v yield_v matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a the_o epigrammatist_n write_v to_o a_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o credit_v what_o he_o say_v though_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o deity_n wherefore_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o swear_v by_o anchialus_n 94._o ecce_fw-la negas_fw-la jurà sque_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la templa_fw-la tonantis_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la jura_fw-la verpe_n per_fw-la anchialum_fw-la there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n about_o this_o anchialus_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sardanapalus_n statue_n crect_v in_o anchiala_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o there_o worship_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v dom._n calderinus_n some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o man_n or_o a_o boy_n some_o for_o a_o city_n or_o town_n and_o other_o for_o a_o beast_n as_o vossius_fw-la the_o elder_a conceit_n it_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n worship_v a_o ass_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v asinus_fw-la but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n a_o horse_n or_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v burden_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o angarius_fw-la and_o anchialus_n be_v too_o different_a in_o sound_a to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o dismiss_v this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o modern_a critic_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o poet_n direct_v this_o epigram_n to_o a_o jew_n refer_v to_o something_o in_o use_n among_o that_o people_n and_o particular_o something_o mention_v in_o their_o bible_n for_o that_o will_v make_v the_o jest_n the_o more_o bite_a as_o he_o imagine_v viz._n the_o form_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v use_v there_o but_o these_o author_n differ_v about_o the_o form_n prolegom_n joseph_n scaliger_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n si_fw-la vivit_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v with_o the_o hebrew_n hence_o say_v he_o martial_n be_v mistake_v and_o think_v they_o swear_v by_o ancbialus_fw-la whereas_o the_o oath_n be_v be_o chi_fw-mi alah_o i._n e._n if_o god_n live_v our_o learned_a farnaby_n like_v this_o criticism_n very_o well_o and_o have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n there_o be_v i_o conceive_v something_o faulty_a in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o forward_a to_o assent_v to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n anchialum_n which_o this_o noble_a philologist_n present_v we_o with_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v not_o am_n but_o a_o that_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n anchialum_fw-la however_o this_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o be_v a_o easy_a change_n of_o a_o letter_n second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o be_o there_o be_v he_o si_fw-mi but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v imchialum_fw-la not_o anchialum_n three_o ala_n be_v not_o a_o usual_a word_n for_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o arabic_a not_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o it_o be_v never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n wherefore_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o solemn_o swear_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o reject_v thâ—â—_n other_o solution_n of_o this_o place_n in_o martial_a which_o a_o very_a 1._o excellent_a and_o choice_a writer_n have_v offer_v anchidlum_n or_o anchialon_n say_v he_o be_v compose_v of_o these_o three_o word_n an_n non_o cha_fw-mi vivit_fw-la and_o without_o the_o vowel_n under_o it_o chi_fw-mi and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v vulgar_o pronounce_v it_o so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o alone_a deus_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o deny_v the_o crime_n which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o he_o swear_v thus_o a_o chi_fw-mi alone_o i._n e._n non_fw-la vivit_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o i_o can_v on_o due_a consideration_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o first_o alon_n be_v not_o a_o name_n in_o use_n nay_o perhaps_o not_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o author_n indeed_o say_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o plautus_n that_o god_n name_n be_v pronounce_v alon_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o pronunciation_n the_o name_n have_v among_o other_o people_n i._n e._n foreigner_n but_o what_o be_v in_o constant_a use_n among_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o the_o poet_n refer_v here_o to_o that_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n among_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v when_o martial_a be_v jest_n with_o the_o circumcise_a poet._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n eljon_n which_o it_o be_v true_a be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o which_o this_o alon_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n it_o
alah_n nor_o chi_fw-mi alon_n nor_o chi_fw-mi gnolam_fw-la but_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n or_o chi_fw-mi el_fw-es take_v which_o you_o please_v that_o be_v refer_v to_o here_o by_o the_o poet_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o express_a form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o viz._n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o pagan_a writer_n have_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o thereby_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o write_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o learned_a another_o notion_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o horn_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heathen_n borrow_a the_o like_a expression_n and_o apply_v it_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n the_o hebrew_n keren_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a cornu_n and_o the_o german_a and_o english_a horn_n signify_v may_v strength_n fortitude_n as_o also_o joy_n safety_n prosperity_n whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o the_o exalt_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o horn_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o ps._n 75._o 4_o 10._o ps._n 89._o 17._o ps._n 112._o 9_o lam._n 2._o 17._o zach._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a cut_v off_o the_o horn_n signify_v debase_v degrade_n a_o mournful_a unsafe_a afflict_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a from_o ps._n 75_o 10._o jer._n 48._o 25._o lam._n 2._o 3._o and_o defile_v the_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 5._o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n kuran_n we_o may_v be_v partly_o confirm_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o noun_n keren_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o shine_v ex._n 34._o 29._o it_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o glorious_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o it_o be_v horn_v and_o thence_o be_v say_v before_o moses_n be_v â—sually_o picture_v with_o horn_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o speak_v metaphorical_o viz._n of_o those_o â—ays_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o dart_v from_o his_o face_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n of_o light_n so_o in_o hab._n 3._o 4._o by_o horn_n be_v mean_v brightness_n or_o light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o interpret_v in_o that_o rerse_n the_o radiency_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v very_o great_a and_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n import_v outward_a glory_n and_o as_o this_o word_n keren_n signify_v more_o general_o power_n grandeur_n ourward_n glory_n and_o prosperity_n so_o it_o more_o particular_o denote_v kingly_a power_n sovereign_a dominiou_n and_o empire_n the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o crown_a head_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o from_o the_o eastern_a word_n karan_n and_o keren_n be_v derive_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la imperator_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a corona_n thus_o horn_n be_v apply_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o word_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o david_n as_o king_n ps._n 89._o 24._o 91._o 10._o so_o in_o ps._n 132._o 17._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n this_o language_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o chapter_n a_o horn_n and_o horn_n signify_v princely_a dominion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chapter_n those_o two_o horn_v beast_n a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v representative_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n say_v in_o two_o place_n horn_n be_v king_n dan._n 7._o 24._o 8._o 7._o now_o from_o this_o particular_a stile_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a writer_n learn_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v the_o word_n horn_n use_v by_o some_o of_o their_o author_n to_o horat._n express_v vigour_n spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n but_o more_o especial_o and_o signal_o they_o makâ—_n use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o that_o of_o their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o king_n thus_o 9_o corniger_fw-la be_v the_o epithet_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n and_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o several_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v common_o picture_v with_o horn_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n i_o conceive_v from_o the_o like_a representation_n of_o great_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v other_o reason_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o of_o servius_n who_o think_v this_o jupiter_n have_v that_o title_n and_o be_v represent_v horn_v because_o of_o his_o wind_a oracle_n because_o his_o answer_n have_v as_o many_o crooked_a turn_n as_o a_o ram_n horn._n macrobius_n and_o some_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o hammon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n be_v cornute_v who_o ray_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o horn_n if_o the_o moon_n have_v be_v mean_v than_o i_o confess_v the_o epithet_n of_o horned_a have_v be_v very_o natural_a but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o metaphorical_a horn_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v its_o ray_n be_v think_v of_o here_o by_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o mean_v and_o trifle_a reason_n but_o the_o true_a occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o their_o describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n with_o horn_n and_o of_o represent_v other_o god_n as_o pan_n and_o bacchus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o they_o which_o set_v forth_o great_a power_n magnificence_n and_o glory_n especial_o kingly_a power_n and_o greatness_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o horn_n this_o suit_v well_o with_o their_o god_n who_o be_v great_a folk_n and_o general_o deify_v king_n we_o read_v that_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v symbol_n of_o regal_a strength_n in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a jupiter_n hammon_n be_v worship_v in_o afsrick_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o image_n which_o have_v partly_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o the_o same_o original_a viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v that_o ancient_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v represent_v and_o style_v horn_v as_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o from_o several_a author_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bicornis_fw-la of_o which_o some_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o both_o the_o extreme_a horn_n of_o the_o world_n east_n and_o west_n other_o say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o be_v cornute_v and_o according_o they_o draw_v alexander_n so_o and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n assign_v by_o l'empereur_n author_n why_o this_o great_a conqueror_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o not_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a account_n of_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o this_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o frequent_a language_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o express_v kingly_a power_n by_o horn_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o he_o goat_n a_o horn_v animal_n and_o the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o three_o monarchy_n viz._n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v signify_v by_o keren_n chazuth_n a_o notable_a horn_n dan._n 8._o 5._o a_o great_a and_o visible_a horn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o great_a horn_n v_o 21._o all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o
this_o that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v mean_v here_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o expound_v other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n hence_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n will_v in_o his_o picture_n and_o coin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d represent_v as_o horn_v yea_o his_o choice_a horse_n which_o he_o most_o prize_v be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n and_o from_o this_o great_a man_n his_o successor_n learn_v to_o stamp_v their_o coin_n with_o horn_a image_n and_o impression_n hence_o alexander_n be_v call_v dulcarnain_n in_o the_o alcoran_n by_o mabomet_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o eastern_a word_n and_o till_o some_o other_o give_v a_o better_a interpretation_n of_o chaucer_n at_o dulkernoon_n i_o presume_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o â—aze_n to_o be_v at_o one_o wit_n end_n to_o be_v dilemmae_v to_o be_v push_v at_o on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o double_a horn._n so_o much_o for_o that_o name_n give_v to_o that_o great_a monarch_n of_o which_o many_o writer_n have_v dispute_v and_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o offer_v my_o apprehension_n concern_v that_o epithet_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o thence_o borrow_a many_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o more_o custom_n and_o practice_n hence_o horn_n come_v to_o be_v significative_n of_o kingly_a greatness_n and_o power_n hence_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o wear_v a_o 19_o ram_n head_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o diadem_n hence_o attila_n king_n of_o hunns_n be_v portray_v with_o horn_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ancient_a medal_n and_o that_o horn_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o regality_n and_o dominion_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o 5._o valerius_n maximus_n viz._n that_o when_o on_o a_o sudden_a horn_n be_v see_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o head_n of_o genitius_n cippus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o at_o the_o door_n the_o response_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n i_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v my_o task_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o old_a testament_n let_v i_o only_o add_v this_o after_o all_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o homer_n euripides_n sophocles_n theognis_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o only_o be_v reduce_v to_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_a from_o david_n psalm_n solomon_n proverb_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o these_o and_o other_o part_n both_o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n this_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v by_o homer_n some_o of_o late_a but_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o much_o further_o i_o do_v not_o think_v every_o say_v that_o be_v like_o another_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v thence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o which_o he_o take_v from_o isai._n 64._o 4._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o like_o that_o passage_n in_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o man_n can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o reference_n to_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o lucretus_n cedit_fw-la item_n retro_fw-la de_fw-la terrâ_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v copy_v out_o of_o solomon_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o toen_fw-mi shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o i_o know_v many_o sentence_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v alike_o yea_o the_o same_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n the_o moral_a subject_n they_o treat_v upon_o may_v afford_v the_o like_a matter_n and_o word_n sometime_o but_o in_o compare_v the_o hagiographa_n and_o those_o write_n you_o will_v find_v that_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o style_n be_v the_o same_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o particular_a phrase_n and_o proverbial_a say_n which_o have_v their_o first_o rise_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o this_o be_v excellent_o show_v by_o the_o learned_a hugh_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o it_o plain_o discover_v whence_o the_o pagan_a writer_n have_v those_o thing_n some_o of_o the_o profane_a poet_n borrow_a their_o strain_n of_o lovesong_n and_o epithalamium_n from_o solomon_n canticle_n especial_o theocritus_n as_o soloâ—_n sanctius_n have_v observe_v from_o who_o the_o rest_n learn_v that_o way_n of_o verse_n have_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n in_o his_o idyllia_n express_o take_v out_o of_o that_o sacred_a song_n and_o in_o that_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n which_o he_o entitle_v symposium_fw-la or_o his_o erotick_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o you_o will_v guess_v be_v allusion_n to_o solomon_n love-dialogue_n or_o epithalamium_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o several_a particular_n together_o it_o be_v say_v by_o solon_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o craâ—sus_n as_o both_o herodotus_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n report_n that_o the_o solone_a term_n of_o man_n life_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v it_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n psal._n 90._o 10._o the_o acclamation_n or_o shout_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_n in_o war_n when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v prometh_n 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v be_v a_o corruption_n of_o allelujah_o some_o lamentation_n chapter_n and_o 145._o psalm_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v dispose_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n which_o give_v rise_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o verse_n call_v acrostic_n such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o plautus_n comedy_n and_o the_o elogium_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sibylls_n which_o you_o will_v find_v also_o in_o tully_n this_o piece_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o here_o when_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n i_o may_v even_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o very_a greek_a alpbabet_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o in_o part_n confess_v for_o they_o say_v they_o have_v their_o letter_n from_o the_o phaniâ—ians_n who_o be_v near_o neighbour_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o who_o indeed_o be_v usual_o mistake_v for_o these_o i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v leave_v some_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o most_o remoto_fw-la country_n of_o the_o world_n as_o china_n india_n america_n as_o our_o modern_a traveller_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o all_o these_o part_n there_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n mastinius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o china_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o chineses_n have_v record_n concern_v the_o universal_a flood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v among_o that_o people_n several_a memorial_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o according_o noae_n one_o have_v give_v we_o a_o brief_a account_n out_o of_o he_o of_o cain_n enoch_n and_o noah_n that_o in_o india_n the_o footstep_n of_o mosaic_a doctrine_n remain_v among_o the_o brahmin_n be_v prove_v by_o 4._o huetius_n the_o high_a mountain_n of_o zeilan_n a_o isle_n in_o the_o east-indies_n be_v call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n 4._o adam_n top_n and_o there_o be_v adam_n cave_n where_o he_o lament_v himself_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o ceremony_n of_o put_v their_o hand_n under_o one_o another_o thigh_n when_o they_o solemn_o swear_v to_o one_o another_o of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o 47._o 29._o be_v jarek_n observe_v among_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n at_o this_o day_n the_o american_n say_v â—â—osta_fw-mi have_v tradition_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o huetiusâ—â—eweth_v â—â—eweth_z that_o several_a rite_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v observe_v by_o they_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n leave_v behind_o they_o remembrance_n of_o their_o action_n even_o in_o these_o place_n their_o memory_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o retain_v in_o many_o name_n custom_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o name_n joseph_n be_v often_o find_v there_o and_o haleluia_o be_v use_v in_o their_o song_n as_o americ_n hornius_n observe_v the_o people_n of_o peru_n report_n cara._n that_o all_o their_o earth_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n and_o lay_v cover_v with_o they_o a_o long_a time_n that_o
man_n and_o woman_n perish_v except_v only_o a_o few_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o so_o preserve_v themselves_o those_o of_o mexico_n tell_v goâ—â—_n that_o there_o be_v five_o sun_n heretofore_o that_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a of_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v destroy_v and_o several_a other_o such_o passage_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o newfoundland_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n some_o of_o who_o perhaps_o be_v jew_n for_o israelis_fw-la manasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n think_v the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v carry_v captive_a come_v into_o the_o west-indies_n as_o well_o as_o into_o some_o part_n of_o china_n and_o tartary_n and_o there_o have_v leave_v footstep_n of_o old_a judaism_n but_o whether_o these_o be_v relic_n or_o only_a apeing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o dispute_v thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a that_o the_o heathen_n borrow_v from_o scripture_n and_o inspire_a men._n their_o priest_n take_v their_o religious_a ceremony_n yea_o their_o very_a god_n their_o poet_n take_v their_o fable_n their_o historian_n their_o more_o serious_a narrative_n their_o philosopher_n their_o notion_n and_o opinion_n their_o common_a people_n their_o word_n and_o phrase_n their_o usage_n and_o custom_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n therein_o record_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pagan_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o profane_a writer_n attest_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n if_o any_o object_n that_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o arbitrary_a and_o lavish_a in_o some_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o etymological_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o brief_o answer_v i_o have_v purposely_o and_o industrious_o all_o along_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v this_o imputation_n for_o i_o have_v sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o great_a extravagancâ—_n of_o some_o writer_n in_o this_o very_a point_n thus_o calepine_n derive_v canis_fw-la à _fw-la canendo_fw-la as_o if_o barking_n and_o sing_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n origine_fw-la one_o derive_v scribo_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o out_o such_o a_o extravagant_a etymologizer_n be_v avenarius_n in_o his_o hebrew_a lexicon_n who_o fetch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o mashal_n dominatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o tsaniph_n and_o scorpio_n from_o gnacrab_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o that_o animal_n yea_o he_o deduce_v turk_n from_o kedar_n by_o a_o metathesis_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o bold_a and_o presume_v in_o his_o etymology_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o phaenician_a tongue_n which_o to_o accomplish_v he_o make_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o venture_v to_o etymologize_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o learned_a head_n but_o i_o have_v with_o singular_a care_n throughout_o my_o whole_a undertake_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n which_o so_o many_o have_v violate_v and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o reader_n with_o far_o fetch_a derivation_n of_o word_n and_o name_n without_o observe_v the_o due_a law_n of_o deduce_v and_o form_v they_o i_o have_v never_o presume_v to_o derive_v one_o word_n from_o another_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fair_a grammatical_a analogy_n between_o they_o and_o some_o agreement_n in_o their_o sound_n and_o some_o considerable_a probability_n of_o their_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o any_o object_n that_o i_o have_v gather_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o mere_a sound_n and_o likeness_n of_o word_n which_o be_v a_o uncertain_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o conclusion_n to_o be_v make_v thence_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o sole_a affinity_n of_o word_n be_v no_o firm_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o origination_n the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o different_a language_n may_v sometime_o be_v coincident_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a thence_o of_o their_o derivation_n this_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o grant_v nay_o far_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o derive_v one_o word_n from_o another_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o as_o if_o because_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v divide_v into_o parashah_n therefore_o we_o must_v derive_v parish_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n set_v out_o as_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v as_o well_o derive_v montgomery_n from_o gomer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o montanous_a country_n where_o gomer_n live_v who_o think_v that_o the_o english_a word_n evil_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n evil_n a_o fool_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_o quibble_v to_o fetch_v the_o proverbial_a say_v as_o lean_a as_o a_o rake_n from_o the_o hebrew_n raâ—â—_n tenuis_fw-la macer_fw-la gracilis_fw-la fuit_fw-la or_o to_o make_v a_o bad_a one_o in_o english_a to_o have_v assinity_n with_o abaddon_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_o ridiculous_a and_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o school-boy's_a pun_v to_o derive_v a_o high-man_n from_o one_o of_o the_o three_o giant_n call_v ahiman_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o all_o accidental_a likeness_n in_o word_n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o ground_n etymology_n and_o derivation_n upon_o i_o know_v some_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o trifle_a here_o they_o find_v such_o and_o such_o word_n in_o different_a tongue_n agree_v in_o sound_n and_o thence_o they_o infer_v they_o be_v akin_a if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v out_o any_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n in_o their_o signification_n if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bad_a which_o have_v many_o signification_n have_v one_o like_o the_o english_a bad_a they_o will_v present_o say_v that_o this_o come_v from_o that_o if_o siccus_fw-la have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o aegrotus_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o english_a word_n sick_a be_v thence_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v signify_v any_o thing_n like_o caelum_fw-la or_o aether_n we_o shall_v have_v derive_v sky_n thence_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o imperare_fw-la gubernare_fw-la some_o will_v conclude_v regnum_fw-la to_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o and*_n several_a other_o word_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o another_o place_n i_o grant_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o etymology_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o huge_a stress_n upon_o they_o but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o where_o we_o find_v there_o be_v agreat_a probability_n that_o word_n be_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o where_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v in_o goropius_n bâ—chanâ—â—_n and_o some_o other_o before_o mention_v many_o frivolous_a etymology_n and_o fanciful_a derivation_n yet_o this_o have_v not_o make_v wise_a man_n disregard_n the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n which_o be_v between_o word_n especial_o between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o follow_a greek_a latin_a english_a and_o french_z one_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mysterium_fw-la lat._n uro_fw-mi mensura_fw-la gibbosus_fw-la engl._n fig._n dumb._n cable_n french_a harasser_n and_o english_a harasse_n from._n mister_n idem_fw-la ur_fw-la ignis_fw-la mesurah_n idem_fw-la gibben_n idem_fw-la fag_n ficus_fw-la dum_fw-la siluit_fw-la obmutuit_fw-la chebel_n funis_fw-la haras_n diruit_fw-la destruxit_fw-la i_o can_v peremptory_o aver_v that_o these_o be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a but_o no_o man_n alive_a be_v able_a positive_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o derivation_n of_o which_o all_o general_o agree_v few_o or_o none_o deny_v or_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v that_o the_o latin_a gubernare_fw-la and_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d govern_n be_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o hebrew_n gabar_n gubernavit_fw-la vicit_fw-la tâ—â—er_n from_o turris_n and_o both_o from_o tur_o syriak_n the_o same_o camel_n and_o camelus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o tornace_n to_o turn_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o from_o tor_n ordo_fw-la
rome_n which_o nero_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n say_v the_o emperor_n inflict_v the_o most_o exquisite_a punishment_n on_o those_o â—_z 44._o who_o be_v detestable_a for_o their_o villainy_n be_v common_o call_v christian_n from_o the_o author_n of_o that_o name_n christ._n here_o this_o historian_n express_o set_v down_o the_o name_n that_o these_o person_n be_v know_v by_o and_o his_o name_n fâ—om_n who_o they_o take_v it_o this_o be_v christ_n though_o as_o we_o leaâ—n_v from_o 7._o lactantius_n this_o name_n be_v sometime_o a_o little_a alter_v for_o by_o change_v of_o a_o letter_n they_o pronounce_v it_o chre_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o 25._o suetonius_n that_o claudius_n banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v always_o raise_v tumult_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o one_o chrestus_n the_o 54._o learned_a usher_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n but_o some_o other_o who_o true_a and_o right_a name_n be_v chrestus_n but_o with_o honour_n first_o pay_v to_o that_o great_a and_o just_o admire_a antiquary_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v here_o mean_v because_o lactantius_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v chrestus_n and_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o senat._n tertullian_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v chrestiani_n and_o so_o 3._o justin_n martyr_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_a name_n when_o they_o call_v they_o so_o for_o they_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o good-natured_a sweet_a and_o benign_a person_n but_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o historian_n abovementioned_a be_v guilty_a of_o it_o some_o think_v he_o mistake_v not_o only_o our_o lord_n name_n but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fact_n which_o he_o mention_n imagine_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o oveâ—_n sight_n for_o so_o know_v a_o historian_n especial_o he_o live_v so_o near_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o author_n aâ—ight_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o pagan_a writer_n to_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o say_v that_o of_o one_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o christian_n for_o a_o time_n be_v call_v jew_n because_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n according_o by_o the_o jew_n here_o who_o he_o say_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v mean_v christian_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n as_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n because_o their_o master_n and_o founder_n be_v reckon_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o when_o this_o writer_n say_v they_o raise_v tumult_n impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o his_o example_n he_o though_o dead_a have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v or_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v jew_n here_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n viz._n such_o as_o profess_v judaism_n than_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o theudas_n insurrection_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a as_o some_o gather_v from_o act_n 21._o 38._o yet_o he_o head_v the_o mutinous_a jew_n which_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o banish_v all_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o religion_n from_o rome_n and_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v promiscuous_a among_o the_o gentile_n thence_o chrestus_n i._n e._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o ringleader_n and_o impulsor_n pliny_n the_o young_a mention_n the_o christian_n and_o christ_n by_o name_n for_o 10._o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o some_o that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o be_v christian_n be_v find_v to_o be_v person_n of_o another_o persuasion_n for_o upon_o his_o solicitation_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o curse_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o appellation_n he_o be_v know_v by_o to_o the_o gentile_a historian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a title_n which_o the_o new-testament_n so_o often_o give_v he_o thus_o far_o then_o the_o pagan_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o name_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o person_n and_o his_o action_n and_o most_o of_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a circumstance_n which_o accompany_v his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o four_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o attend_v his_o birth_n namely_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o it_o the_o general_n tax_n the_o wonderful_a star_n and_o the_o murder_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n first_o those_o know_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o come_v it_o be_v the_o universal_o receive_v tradition_n of_o elias_n that_o after_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v for_o though_o that_o celebrate_v say_v or_o prophecy_n in_o the_o talmud_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o after_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o true_a for_o there_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o above_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o even_o that_o time_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o his_o presence_n on_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o soon_o as_o simeon_n behold_v he_o he_o forthwith_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o simeon_n to_o who_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v reference_n when_o they_o say_v the_o disciple_n of_o hillel_n shall_v not_o fail_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v for_o this_o simeon_n call_v the_o just_a be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o disciple_n sanhedrim_n rabbi_n hakiba_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o haggai_n 7._o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a jew_n that_o he_o be_v ardent_o desire_v and_o expect_v not_o only_o by_o that_o people_n but_o by_o all_o nation_n just_a at_o that_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v then_o look_v for_o by_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a monarch_n who_o be_v expect_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o jury_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n who_o all_o the_o world_n long_v for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o bless_a time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o of_o pagan_n agree_v in_o this_o another_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o tax_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o this_o also_o be_v record_v by_o the_o gentile_a writer_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n say_v 1._o st._n luke_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d tax_v or_o enrol_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o denote_v this_o be_v no_o mony-tax_n but_o only_o a_o set_n down_o or_o enrol_v of_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o quality_n age_n and_o station_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o take_n in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o every_o individual_a man_n it_o be_v a_o number_v the_o people_n and_o register_n the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o estate_n income_n and_o revenue_n and_o way_n of_o get_v their_o livelihood_n a_o late_a christi_fw-la writer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o census_n be_v to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o soldier_n and_o what_o â—ighting_v man_n judaea_n afford_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o profane_a writer_n say_v not_o any_o
thing_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a but_o he_o forget_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n with_o her_o babe_n to_o be_v enrol_v there_o or_o rather_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v this_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o afterward_o but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o â—sually_o list_v for_o soldier_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a â—hen_o to_o reason_n and_o truth_n to_o assert_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o augustus_n be_v for_o the_o purpose_n aforementioned_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a account_v of_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n the_o emperor_n have_v precedent_n among_o the_o old_a roman_a king_n for_o this_o for_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o â—hat_n numa_n pompilius_n and_o florus_n relate_v how_o sâ—rviâ—s_a tullius_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o age_n family_n patrimony_n and_o office_n of_o the_o romans_n digest_v they_o into_o particular_a class_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o censual_a table_n augustus_n by_o such_o a_o census_n as_o this_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n werein_o the_o several_a province_n and_o so_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o a_o subsidy_n he_o can_v take_v his_o measure_n hence_o for_o though_o this_o tax_n which_o st._n luke_n mention_n be_v not_o a_o pecuniary_a one_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o this_o register_n this_o enrol_a of_o every_o person_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v tax_v or_o sess_v by_o the_o head_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v or_o enrol_v it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v though_o not_o to_o judaea_n only_o as_o some_o imagine_v yet_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o that_o time_n be_v book_v and_o register_v to_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v we_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o pagan_a history_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o according_o we_o find_v dio_n josephus_n and_o tacitus_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o i_o know_v some_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o tax_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n because_o it_o be_v say_v this_o tax_v be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o now_o it_o be_v record_v by_o josephus_n and_o other_o that_o quintilius_n varus_n not_o cyrenius_n be_v precedent_n of_o syria_n at_o that_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o augustus_n tax_v the_o empire_n in_o that_o president_n be_v time_n how_o then_o can_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o tax_v which_o st._n luke_n record_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o cyrenius_n he_o be_v according_a to_o 1._o josephus_n commission_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o tax_n not_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n but_o a_o good_a while_n after_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o augustus_n tax_v of_o the_o world_n or_o order_v cyrenius_n to_o manage_v it_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v different_a from_o that_o tax_n which_o the_o foresay_a writer_n speak_v of_o some_o answer_n the_o first_o difficulty_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrenius_n for_o quintillius_n varus_n by_o the_o neglect_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o steuberus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n before_o helvicus_n table_n and_o also_o of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n because_o it_o disparage_v the_o holy_a text_n and_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v if_o we_o admit_v of_o thâ—se_a oversight_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n we_o must_v impeach_v the_o s._n scripture_n of_o error_n therefore_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o quintilius_n varus_n be_v the_o ordinary_a precedent_n of_o syria_n he_o be_v the_o governor_n residentiary_n but_o cyreâ—ius_n or_o quirinus_n or_o quirinius_n as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o 3._o tacitus_n and_o 49._o suetonius_n be_v the_o governor_n extraordinary_n that_o be_v he_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o auguâ—stus_n to_o make_v a_o general_a tax_n there_o not_o that_o he_o â—as_v the_o settle_a ruler_n of_o that_o province_n but_o be_v onâ—y_o appoint_v at_o that_o time_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o buâ—â—ness_n and_o afterward_o upon_o varus_n death_n he_o â—as_v make_v precedent_n in_o ordinary_a of_o syria_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a reconcile_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n luke_n with_o what_o you_o read_v in_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n because_o he_o go_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o govern_v and_o preside_v in_o that_o particular_a affair_n this_o amount_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o what_o drusius_n and_o petavius_n say_v in_o this_o case_n viz._n that_o varus_n and_o cyrenius_n be_v join_v in_o the_o work_n or_o one_o begin_v it_o and_o the_o other_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o â—â—nished_v it_o and_o then_o as_o to_z what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o disagree_v of_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o jewish_a historian_n about_o the_o time_n of_o cyrenius_n tax_v which_o the_o former_a say_v be_v in_o the_o year_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o the_o latter_a nine_o year_n after_o herod_n death_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n i_o conceive_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v easy_o adjust_v which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o tax_n as_o grotius_n some_o tell_v we_o long_a story_n of_o a_o twofold_a tax_n one_o under_o augustus_n without_o any_o exaction_n of_o tribute_n the_o other_o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n but_o with_o gather_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o one_o say_v they_o and_o josephus_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o be_v different_a tax_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o tax_n under_o augustus_n for_o 20._o dion_n as_o well_o as_o 1._o josephus_n affirm_v this_o nay_o suetonius_n 27._o lâ—ts_v we_o know_v that_o this_o emperor_n cause_v a_o census_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v make_v thrice_o that_o he_o do_v it_o more_o than_o once_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v this_o tax_v under_o cyrenius_n the_o first_o for_o i_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o perizonius_n those_o who_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v by_o a_o elipsis_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v precedent_n or_o governor_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v before_o cyrenius_n be_v precedent_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a pervert_n of_o the_o grammar_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v under_o cyrenius_n that_o be_v plain_a but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o assert_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v not_o different_a tax_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o jewish_a historian_n but_o they_o be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o inspire_a writer_n relate_v it_o bare_o but_o the_o other_o with_o some_o additional_a circumstance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v because_o one_o be_v call_v a_o enrol_a and_o the_o other_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o mony-tax_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o take_v man_n name_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o actual_a levy_n of_o tribute_n you_o will_v soon_o apprehend_v the_o mistake_n in_o the_o forementioned_a historian_n and_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n nay_o though_o he_o represent_v it_o in_o part_n as_o a_o pecuniary_a census_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v it_o call_v by_o he_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v or_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v as_o to_o time_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o apparat._n baronius_n and_o several_a learned_a critic_n that_o josephus_n be_v often_o faulty_a as_o to_o the_o time_v of_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n confound_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o but_o to_o a_o considerate_a enquirer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o
or_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o some_o threefold_a 1._o tropological_a when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n thus_o those_o text_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a animal_n have_v partly_o respect_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o person_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prohibition_n that_o some_o moral_a instruction_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o people_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_o in_o the_o new_a or_o when_o particular_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n mention_v in_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o israelite_n 3._o a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o the_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_v about_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o triple_a distinction_n to_o the_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o because_o some_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n disallow_v of_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v avoid_v all_o wrangle_n by_o assign_v only_o those_o two_o general_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a and_o by_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o liberty_n either_o to_o omit_v the_o particular_a subdivision_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o this_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o thus_o into_o a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a be_v literal_a the_o latter_a be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o secondary_a sense_n be_v literal_a too_o for_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a or_o historical_a meaning_n in_o some_o place_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o or_o primary_n one_o but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v derivative_a improper_a indirect_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o design_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o word_n themselves_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o latter_a be_v when_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n beside_o what_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o one_o be_v obvious_a and_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n yea_o general_o of_o great_a than_o the_o other_o more_o familiar_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o concern_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o the_o bible_n like_o that_o book_n in_o ezekiel_n ch_n 2._o 10._o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a secret_a and_o mystical_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v external_a open_a and_o literal_a and_o we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o insight_n into_o both_o i_o will_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n lodge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o holy_a language_n itself_o in_o which_o these_o be_v write_v be_v big_a with_o mystery_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o word_n in_o this_o tongue_n that_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v than_o in_o any_o other_o language_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o synonymous_a word_n at_o least_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n whether_o this_o criticism_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o many_o great_a mystery_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o abstruse_a tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a volume_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o write_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a but_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o latter_a they_o call_v inquirere_fw-la midrash_n because_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n on_o which_o there_o do_v not_o depend_v great_a mountain_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v vast_a mystery_n and_o profound_a sense_n in_o every_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n have_v seventy_o face_n it_o have_v many_o various_a aspect_n different_a signification_n and_o sense_n for_o there_o be_v mystical_a as_o well_o as_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n thus_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n though_o it_o be_v historical_a and_o set_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a reach_n in_o it_o and_o that_o both_o moral_a and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o narrative_a which_o moses_n give_v there_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v forhad_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n it_o be_v agree_v among_o the_o best_a expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n beside_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a sense_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o mankind_n and_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o that_o creature_n shall_v labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o â—ruising_v his_o head_n because_o there_o his_o venom_n lie_v whereby_o he_o do_v harm_n and_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v first_o attack_v if_o we_o will_v destroy_v this_o mischievous_a creature_n as_o josephus_n 2._o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v another_o for_o satan_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o that_o name_n for_o satan_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o actuate_v a_o live_a serpent_n and_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o be_v emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v just_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o most_o early_o promise_v concern_v the_o bless_a messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o of_o melohisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o only_o literal_o speak_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o high_a and_o
christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o infallible_a interpreter_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a psalm_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o 45th_o psalm_n be_v original_o a_o song_n of_o love_n a_o epithalamium_n on_o the_o nuptial_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n but_o in_o a_o remote_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o admirable_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o psalm_n may_v be_v produce_v wherein_o the_o double_a sense_n beforementioned_a be_v clear_o to_o be_v discern_v to_o proceed_v though_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o canticle_n be_v in_o its_o literal_a capacity_n no_o other_o than_o solomon_n wedding-song_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o more_o sublime_a acception_n of_o it_o as_o a_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o all_o those_o divine_a amour_n which_o be_v mutual_o experience_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n import_v and_o that_o it_o contain_v great_a mystery_n and_o abstrusity_n in_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a reverence_n which_o the_o jew_n pay_v to_o this_o book_n for_o cantic_a origen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o maturity_n of_o year_n i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v otherwise_o yea_o the_o learned_a grotius_n and_o hammond_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n in_o isa._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v â—is_n name_v immanuel_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o word_n literal_o and_o primary_o respect_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a birth_n in_o those_o very_a day_n secondary_o and_o mystical_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v miraculous_o of_o a_o virgin_n whether_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a mean_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o literal_a or_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o may_v be_v more_o expressive_a to_o say_v a_o secondary_a mean_v be_v add_v to_o the_o primary_n one_o in_o sundry_a passage_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o this_o prophet_n but_o in_o jeremiaâ—_n and_o ezekiel_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o jewish_a historian_n have_v these_o word_n 6._o jeremiah_n say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n foretell_v the_o captivity_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o undergo_v in_o babylon_n which_o be_v just_a then_o approach_v and_o also_o the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n which_o we_o of_o this_o age_n have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n according_a to_o this_o learned_a writer_n in_o some_o of_o this_o prophet_n prediction_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o double_a literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v before_o whence_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o mean_v of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a though_o i_o bring_v the_o mystical_a mean_v when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o under_o the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o prophet_n when_o we_o find_v he_o relate_v strange_a thing_n act_v in_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o be_v thing_n only_o imaginary_a and_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a literal_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v only_o or_o most_o common_o do_v in_o appearance_n and_o many_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o real_a performance_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o describe_v but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enigmatical_a representation_n and_o to_o fix_v only_o a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o significative_a of_o some_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n than_o they_o represent_v in_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o among_o the_o jew_n those_o that_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o some_o considerable_a age_n ezek._n be_v not_o allow_v to_o read_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n in_o which_o part_n chief_o those_o more_o mystical_a vision_n be_v insert_v i_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o mention_v some_o place_n in_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o secondary_a mean_v as_o in_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 27._o for_o the_o overspread_n of_o abomination_n or_o with_o the_o wing_n or_o 8._o army_n of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a which_o be_v mean_v without_o doubt_n of_o antiochus_n desolate_v army_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o as_o we_o read_v 54._o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o place_n le_fw-fr we_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v also_o in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o secondary_a way_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n that_o sit_v down_o before_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o a_o long_a siege_n make_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 15._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o destroy_a army_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a one_o in_o the_o former_a they_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o antiochus_n army_n invade_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o speak_v of_o what_o befall_v they_o when_o titus_n vespasian_n come_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o double_a sense_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n insert_v whoso_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o it_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o hide_a sense_n in_o those_o word_n they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o antiochus_n but_o in_o vespasian_n reign_n which_o be_v about_o 250_o year_n after_o the_o abominable_a desolate_v army_n of_o both_o be_v here_o mean_v you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v a_o double_a literal_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o choose_v rather_o the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture-sense_n into_o primary_n and_o secondary_a and_o of_o this_o latter_a into_o historical_a and_o mystical_a than_o that_o receive_v one_o of_o literal_a and_o mystical_a because_o both_o the_o sense_n sometime_o may_v be_v literal_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o have_v often_o hinder_v man_n due_a apprehension_n of_o several_a text_n we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text_n in_o daniel_n may_v be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o syrian_a and_o the_o roman_a army_n i_o may_v produce_v those_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n ch_z 11._o 1._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a god_n child_n or_o son_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v out_o thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 15._o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o new_a where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v
excellent_a philosophy_n in_o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o these_o write_n be_v never_o intend_v main_o for_o this_o end_n but_o for_o one_o far_o high_a and_o noble_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o hear_v the_o holy_a writer_n speak_v sometime_o not_o according_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o appearance_n and_o the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o yea_o they_o oftentimes_o express_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n although_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a as_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v theodoret_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o his_o first_o interrogatory_n upon_o genesis_n he_o gin_v his_o work_n with_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a script_n 〈◊〉_d wont_a to_o suit_v its_o 〈◊〉_d of_o teach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o learneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d d_o in_o another_o place_n genef_n 〈◊〉_d like_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fit_a for_o men._n the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n in_o it_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o adapt_v himself_o to_o their_o shallow_a apprehension_n thus_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n corporeal_a property_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n you_o read_v of_o his_o face_n and_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o 23._o and_o that_o these_o latter_a be_v see_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anthropopathy_n as_o divine_n common_o speak_v i._n e._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o weak_a capacity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n face_n and_o forepart_n be_v see_v there_o be_v a_o considerable_a discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v see_v behind_o only_o it_o be_v imperfect_o so_o be_v it_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o he_o not_o full_o but_o in_o part_n as_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o another_o and_o let_v he_o see_v only_o his_o backpart_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o god_n eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n and_o other_o bodily_a part_n and_o member_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o the_o old_a rule_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 34._o when_o member_n and_o part_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinit_fw-la athanasius_n have_v the_o like_a word_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o perves_o understand_v those_o text_n which_o ascribe_v these_o part_n to_o god_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o humane_a shape_n tâ—ey_o 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v not_o right_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o speak_v after_o the_o guise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o condescension_n to_o 〈◊〉_d shallow_a understandâ—â—â—_n thus_o gen._n 6._o 6._o it_o 〈…〉_z lord_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o 1_o sam_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n repent_v 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v saul_n king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n and_o after_o the_o way_n of_o mortal_n who_o when_o they_o repent_v abandon_v their_o former_a do_n so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o act_n in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n to_o what_o he_o do_v before_o as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o make_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v mankind_n viz._n with_o a_o deluge_n for_o so_o you_o find_v it_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n repent_v that_o be_v make_v saul_n king_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o â—â—â—â—osed_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o another_o as_o you_o read_v he_o give_v order_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o theodoret_n say_v well_o gen._n god_n repent_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o change_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v this_o expression_n wherever_o it_o occur_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o in_o many_o other_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v as_o know_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v oftentimes_o fit_v to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o language_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o absolute_a reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v certain_o true_a 〈◊〉_d god_n accommodate_v himself_o sometime_o to_o humane_a infirmity_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o scripture_n so_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o gen._n 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o shallow_a conception_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 18._o 20_o 21._o exod._n 3._o 7_o 8._o psal._n 144._o 5._o isa._n 64._o 1._o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o come_v down_o which_o signify_v god_n taking_n more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o his_o design_v to_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n man_n because_o they_o feem_v to_o be_v such_o the_o man_n gabriel_n you_o read_v of_o in_o dan._n 9_o 21_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man._n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o angle_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n be_v style_v young_a man_n because_o as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o what_o some_o commentator_n have_v say_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 15._o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 16._o then_o say_v samuel_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o appearance_n not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o samuel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o spectre_n that_o appear_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n appear_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v at_o the_o command_n and_o disposal_n of_o a_o necromantic_a witch_n a_o curse_a sorceress_n a_o hellish_a hag_n as_o if_o she_o can_v fetch_v they_o down_o from_o the_o celestial_a region_n when_o she_o please_v but_o this_o she_o do_v she_o raise_v a_o spectre_n or_o substitute_v some_o person_n who_o resemble_v samuel_n who_o she_o represent_v to_o saul_n sight_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n indeed_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o this_o sacred_a history_n that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n because_o he_o who_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n be_v think_v to_o be_v samuel_n and_o think_v to_o speak_v to_o saul_n thus_o a_o learned_a father_n long_o since_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o give_v we_o this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z we_o find_v this_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o relate_v that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n instead_o of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o with_o he_o agree_v loc_n another_o of_o the_o learned_a ancient_n the_o sacred_a history_n say_v he_o call_v the_o apparition_n samuel_n because_o saul_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a samuel_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v frequent_o according_a to_o other_o man_n belief_n and_o notion_n so_o it_o usual_o call_v those_o god_n that_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o because_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v repute_v true_a god_n by_o they_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o this_o latter_a here_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n deliver_v not_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o other_o so_o i_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 12._o 5._o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n i._n e._n by_o kill_v of_o beast_n and_o do_v other_o laborious_a work_n they_o according_a to_o you_o profane_v that_o holiday_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o you_o pharisees_n have_v of_o keep_v and_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o according_a to_o which_o you_o condemn_v i_o and_o my_o disciple_n as_o profaner_n of_o that_o day_n the_o phrase_n use_v by_o st._n mark_n ch_z 1._o 32._o be_v according_a to_o a_o very_a vulgar_a conceit_n
of_o both_o in_o their_o style_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n be_v no_o strange_a language_n among_o some_o of_o the_o classic_a author_n for_o you_o read_v of_o salus_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o one_o of_o 3._o plautus_n comedy_n where_o interior_a homo_fw-la be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o epâ—_n 4._o 13._o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o great_a moral_a philosopher_n 7â—_n epictetus_n who_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o youth_n a_o man_n of_o growth_n and_o maturity_n in_o moral_n to_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n or_o beginner_n in_o they_o only_o whereas_o the_o philosopher_n apply_v it_o to_o morality_n st._n paul_n do_v it_o to_o christianity_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n a_o vessel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o let_v every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n i._n e._n his_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a roman_a philosopher_n and_o orator_n 1._o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o some_o such_o receptacle_n of_o that_o noble_a part_n of_o man._n and_o antoninus_n in_o a_o very_a disparage_a manner_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a sort_n of_o vessel_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n who_o call_v a_o woman_n 7._o the_o weak_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o utensil_n very_o infirm_a and_o frail_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o sex_n which_o be_v general_o strong_a and_o robu_v st._n 4._o paul_n call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o do_v st._n 14._o peter_n style_v his_o and_o when_o st._n john_n apply_v the_o word_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n who_o call_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tent_n a_o tabernacle_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v express_v and_o describe_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o tripartite_a division_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n this_o apostle_n represent_v he_o as_o consist_v of_o three_o main_a part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o which_o very_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o antoninus_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o divide_v man_n after_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o word_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o explain_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n belong_v the_o external_n sense_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n and_o refine_a thought_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o other_o pagan_a write_n especial_o those_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o same_o division_n of_o man_n be_v observe_v and_o be_v exact_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v and_o as_o this_o and_o other_o inspire_v writer_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n to_o signify_v the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n in_o the_o incomparable_a antoninus_n where_o you_o will_v find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o man_n the_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o struggle_v with_o reason_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n make_v head_n against_o it_o i_o can_v here_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v that_o porphyrius_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o many_o word_n which_o he_o use_v and_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o several_a quotation_n out_o of_o hierocles_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o similitude_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o homely_a which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n find_v in_o the_o best_a ancient_a writer_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o 6._o solomon_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o short_a and_o fade_v pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o noise_n and_o stir_v and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v use_v by_o virgil_n magno_fw-la veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la flamina_fw-la sonore_fw-la virgea_n suggeritur_fw-la costis_fw-la undantis_fw-la aheni_fw-la homer_n the_o great_a soul_n of_o poetry_n tell_v we_o in_o commendation_n of_o nestor_n speech_n that_o it_o be_v â—_o sweet_a than_o honey_n by_o which_o plain_a word_v he_o set_v forth_o that_o old_a counsellor_n fluent_a and_o elegant_a language_n his_o excellent_a and_o charm_a art_n of_o deliver_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o very_a similitude_n that_o the_o psalmist_n the_o most_o divine_a poet_n make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o psal._n 119._o 103._o his_o royal_a son_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o homely_a comparison_n pleasant_a word_n say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n prov._n 16._o 24._o and_o in_o his_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a poem_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o familiar_a style_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sacred_a bridegroom_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o spouse_n thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n cant._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o make_v good_a that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o amorous_a passage_n and_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o soft_a passion_n be_v such_o as_o you_o find_v in_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_a as_o homer_n musaeus_n pindar_n theocritus_n virgil_n horace_n ovid_n ausonius_n claudian_n and_o other_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o love_n and_o beauty_n that_o plain_a and_o country_n simile_n use_v by_o our_o bless_a master_n 37._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n be_v express_o in_o fur._n euripides_n one_o of_o the_o delicate_a poet_n that_o greece_n afford_v and_o who_o give_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apposite_a similitude_n the_o hen_n be_v as_o the_o arabian_n style_v she_o mater_fw-la congregationis_fw-la the_o kind_a mother_n that_o gather_v her_o young_a one_o together_o that_o by_o her_o love_a voice_n express_v her_o affection_n and_o care_n to_o her_o tender_a brood_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o brief_a any_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o homer_n virgil_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n of_o great_a note_n and_o repute_v may_v observe_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n which_o those_o writer_n frequent_o do_v they_o have_v the_o same_o plain_a trite_a and_o vulgar_a comparison_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o resemble_v those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o other_o author_n they_o be_v innumerable_a grotius_n that_o unparalleled_a critic_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n show_v everywhere_o almost_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n he_o have_v by_o a_o vast_a collection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n whatsoever_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture-stile_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o elegant_a which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o have_v do_v so_o well_o and_o so_o large_o he_o compare_v all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v the_o holy_a style_n with_o that_o of_o herodotus_n plato_n demosihenes_n thucydides_n xenophon_n isocrates_n galen_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o elegant_a hellenist_n â—ea_o he_o show_v that_o the_o witty_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o sophocles_n aristophanes_n euripides_n lucian_n have_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o read_v in_o
the_o bible_n and_o they_o have_v many_o more_o which_o very_o much_o resemble_v they_o he_o show_v the_o like_a correspondence_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o laâ—in_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o best_a master_n of_o that_o language_n and_o in_o several_a instance_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n speak_v as_o the_o best_a author_n in_o that_o tongue_n do_v all_o this_o he_o have_v most_o learned_o perform_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o he_o be_v worth_a the_o perusal_n of_o all_o ingenious_a man_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v more_o devote_v to_o polite_a and_o critical_a learning_n this_o very_a same_o task_n be_v excellent_o perform_v by_o a_o pricaeus_fw-la learned_a foreign_a critic_n who_o have_v abundant_o make_v it_o good_a in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o most_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n whether_o philosopher_n poet_n or_o historian_n he_o have_v elaborate_o show_v that_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n the_o most_o elegant_a and_o refine_a of_o both_o have_v express_v themselves_o as_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v in_o a_o word_n that_o athens_n and_o rome_n speak_v as_o they_o do_v if_o he_o have_v carry_v this_o on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o unvaluable_a work_n and_o even_o beyond_o what_o the_o belgic_a annotator_n have_v do_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v perform_v by_o homeric_n other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o who_o insist_v upon_o some_o particular_a author_n among_o the_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o those_o writer_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v undertake_v as_o to_o other_o heathen_a writer_n with_o regard_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o their_o modes_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o style_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v vouch_v by_o the_o best_a classic_a author_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o that_o he_o who_o carp_v at_o the_o phrase_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o bible_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o best_a human_a author_n but_o to_o prosecute_v and_o illustrate_v this_o theme_n yet_o further_o i_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o same_o moral_a notion_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n that_o there_o be_v in_o pagan_a writer_n second_o i_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o frequent_o in_o those_o author_n first_o i_o will_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o phrase_n and_o term_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a notion_n in_o ethic_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o be_v alike_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a author_n as_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o common_a expression_n to_o wit_n of_o call_v our_o course_n or_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o way_n the_o hebrew_n word_n derek_n via_n semita_fw-la in_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v our_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v particular_o express_v and_o represent_v as_o a_o double_a way_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 14._o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n this_o be_v even_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o best_a moralist_n they_o not_o only_o call_v the_o life_n action_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n a_o way_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o language_n but_o they_o design_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o way_n to_o a_o path_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o as_o in_o walk_v say_v epictetus_n you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o strike_v not_o your_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o nail_n and_o wrench_v your_o foot_n so_o in_o lead_v your_o life_n you_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o hurt_v not_o yourselves_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o and_o other_o master_n of_o ethic_n be_v wont_a to_o pursue_v this_o comparison_n yea_o moreover_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o be_v they_o divide_v this_o way_n into_o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o broad_a one_o thus_o in_o cebes_n table_n the_o way_n to_o true_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o moralist_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o to_o be_v narrow_a and_o unfrequented_a he_o call_v it_o a_o etc._n little_a gate_n and_o he_o describe_v the_o passage_n before_o it_o as_o very_o uncommon_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o very_o few_o go_v into_o it_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o difficult_a rough_a and_o craggy_a path._n this_o be_v also_o well_o decipher_v by_o maximus_n tyrius_n 23._o imagine_v say_v he_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o way_n a_o way_n full_a of_o passenger_n some_o of_o which_o be_v run_v some_o be_v thrust_v one_o another_o on_o some_o labour_n other_o rest_v some_o lie_v down_o other_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o wander_v for_o there_o be_v many_o byway_n and_o false_a path_n these_o be_v all_o but_o different_a path_n of_o the_o same_o broad_a way_n but_o there_o be_v etc._n one_o narrow_a way_n steep_a and_o rugged_a and_o tread_v by_o very_a few_o and_o this_o lead_v direct_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o this_o journey_n some_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a soul_n be_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v with_o much_o work_n and_o difficulty_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o sweat_n thus_o that_o admirable_a platonist_n and_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o other_o philosopher_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n and_o similitude_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o at_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v show_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n our_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a way_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o man_n lead_v and_o the_o different_a place_n and_o end_n they_o tend_v to_o by_o name_v one_o of_o they_o the_o wide_a and_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o other_o the_o narrow_a and_o straight_a one_o and_o if_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o way_n than_o he_o be_v a_o traveller_n which_o invite_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o moral_a notion_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v all_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v upon_o our_o journey_n and_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v so_o epictetus_n and_o arrianus_n use_v this_o metaphor_n and_o apply_v it_o handsome_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n which_o be_v a_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o anaxagoras_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o anaxag_n that_o be_v my_o country_n and_o socrates_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o stob._n citizen_n of_o the_o city_n above_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o he_o say_v tully_n word_n be_v most_o admirable_a senect_n i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inn_n not_o a_o mansion-house_n for_o nature_n have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o a_o place_n of_o long_a continuance_n but_o of_o a_o short_a diversion_n and_o transitory_a entertainment_n and_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o this_o notion_n and_o express_v it_o most_o brave_o when_o he_o say_v est_fw-la let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n as_o to_o our_o country_n to_o which_o we_o must_v think_v of_o return_v some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o language_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o antoninus_n and_o other_o select_a moralist_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n fort._n our_o life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n say_v he_o when_o we_o have_v travel_v and_o walk_v about_o a_o considerable_a time_n we_o must_v return_v home_o this_o be_v the_o very_a language_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n
who_o life_n they_o record_v the_o old_a patriarch_n own_v themselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n gen._n 47._o 9_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o their_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o those_o day_n you_o will_v find_v this_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o unsettled_a condition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n say_v the_o pious_a king_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o let_v we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v all_o equal_o pilgrim_n and_o sojourner_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v 19_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o same_o devout_a man_n often_o acknowledge_v and_o this_o world_n be_v style_v by_o he_o 54._o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n st._n peter_n speak_v call_v this_o life_n 17._o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o convert_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o deport_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o which_o i_o confess_v may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n to_o their_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o judea_n their_o native_a country_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n whence_o he_o style_v they_o scatter_v stranger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v apply_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n and_o as_o they_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v pilgrim_n travel_v to_o another_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n say_v here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o we_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n we_o have_v no_o settle_a place_n of_o abide_v we_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n before_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n heb._n 11._o 13._o we_o belong_v to_o another_o country_n we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o we_o look_v as_o all_o the_o holy_a pilgrim_n heretofore_o do_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o we_o be_v pass_v through_o this_o world_n to_o that_o heavenly_a metropolis_n we_o be_v travel_v with_o our_o caravan_n to_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a land_n and_o our_o thought_n our_o wish_n our_o desire_n our_o conversation_n be_v there_o already_o again_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o heathen_a writer_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o expression_n i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v to_o say_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n thus_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o job_n ch_n 7._o 1._o for_o the_o word_n tsaba_n though_o it_o be_v render_v by_o we_o a_o appoint_a time_n be_v as_o capable_a if_o not_o more_o of_o be_v translate_v a_o warfare_n and_o so_o st._n jerom_n render_v it_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n on_o earth_n and_o again_o cb_n 14._o 14._o the_o day_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n such_o holy_a job_n find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o war_n be_v warm_a the_o service_n be_v hot_a the_o battle_n be_v furious_a and_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o though_o this_o great_a heroic_a warrior_n faint_v in_o the_o conflict_n sometime_o yet_o his_o valour_n be_v very_o eminent_a and_o he_o fight_v it_o out_o resolute_o and_o win_v the_o day_n and_o be_v signal_o reward_v by_o the_o great_a arbiter_n of_o battle_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o can_v escape_v our_o observation_n that_o several_a military_a expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o man_n life_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n and_o fight_n yea_o tsaba_n militare_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a function_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n their_o service_n or_o wait_v be_v call_v a_o warfare_n numb_a 8._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o a_o war_a a_o warfare_n if_o we_o render_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o troublesome_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v right_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o fight_n of_o affliction_n heb._n 10._o 32._o and_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o without_o doubt_n those_o comfortable_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o jerusalem_n her_o war_n be_v accomplish_v isa._n 40._o 2._o but_o more_o eminent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v observable_a where_o christianity_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o warfare_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n st._n paul_n be_v please_v to_o style_v our_o saviour_n 10._o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-christians_a 3._o soldier_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o 2._o fellow-soldier_n he_o exhort_v timothy_n 18._o to_o war_v the_o good_a warfare_n and_o 12._o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o himself_o who_o 7._o have_v fight_v this_o good_a fight_n though_o these_o latter_a expression_n refer_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o olympic_a combat_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o you_o read_v of_o the_o 13._o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o unrighteousness_n belong_v to_o this_o spiritual_a war._n and_o these_o weapon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o can_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o that_o exhortation_n of_o st._n james_n 7._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o that_o there_o be_v three_o military_a term_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o your_o commander_n observe_v his_o order_n look_v for_o the_o signal_n of_o battle_n from_o he_o keep_v the_o station_n that_o be_v set_v you_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o your_o general_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v very_o apposite_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n 4._o he_o that_o war_v must_v concern_v himself_o in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o please_a of_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d withstand_v oppose_v engage_v the_o enemy_n be_v sure_a you_o give_v he_o battle_n make_v a_o resolute_a and_o vigorous_a onset_n charge_v through_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v a_o lane_n through_o his_o thick_a troop_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v rout_v and_o defeat_v and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rally_v again_o and_o so_o victory_n at_o last_o crown_v the_o combat_n but_o st._n paul_n more_o brief_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o fare_v hardly_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v enure_v to_o difficulty_n and_o peril_n to_o tedious_a march_n and_o continual_a watch_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o infinite_a fatigue_n and_o that_o he_o must_v converse_v with_o danger_n and_o death_n every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n be_v painful_a and_o laborious_a because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o deny_v himself_o in_o cross_v his_o sensual_a appetite_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o hard_a duty_n and_o undergo_a the_o great_a suffering_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n he_o must_v be_v continual_o sweat_v toil_a strive_v fight_a grapple_v with_o foe_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o encounter_v all_o sort_n of_o hardship_n thus_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a soldier_n thus_o christianity_n be_v a_o holy_a war_n thus_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o great_a master_n of_o moral_n inculcate_v in_o their_o write_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o
same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o somniis_fw-la philo._n i_o conceive_v this_o may_v be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n however_o i_o propound_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n and_o be_o willing_a in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o wise._n i_o will_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n of_o pagan_a and_o inspire_a writer_n it_o be_v usual_o among_o the_o former_a to_o honour_v a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_a in_o homer_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n especial_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_o discourse_v of_o by_o this_o brave_a man_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o law_n a_o religious_a man_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n say_v 4._o max._n tyrius_n with_o who_o concur_v another_o epicur_fw-fr eminent_a moralist_n direct_o assert_v that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o deity_n epictetus_n and_o arrianus_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o the_o best_a friend_n caâ—byses's_n advice_n to_o his_o son_n cyrus_n be_v be_v thou_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o 8._o xenophon_n relate_v in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o common_a style_n and_o language_n of_o the_o best_a moralist_n as_o socrates_n antoninus_n seneca_n plotinus_n beside_o those_o before_o name_v to_o call_v a_o virtuous_a person_n a_o friâ—nd_n or_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n especial_o this_o epithet_n be_v give_v he_o if_o he_o prosper_v in_o his_o virtuous_a erterprise_n if_o he_o find_v success_n in_o his_o laudable_a endeavour_n yea_o epictetus_n that_o excellent_a stoic_a philosopher_n and_o great_a master_n of_o ethic_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d title_n as_o the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o his_o epitaph_n the_o same_o expression_n we_o meet_v with_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o honourable_a epithet_n be_v vouchsafe_v there_o to_o holy_a men._n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v particular_o signalise_v by_o it_o and_o that_o no_o less_o than_o thrice_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o isa._n 41._o 8._o jam._n 2._o 23._o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33._o 11._o solomon_n be_v name_v jedidiah_n i._n e._n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 25._o in_o that_o mystical_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o those_o entire_a lover_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o eat_v o_o you_o friend_n drink_z o_o beloved_n say_v the_o former_a 16._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a this_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v the_o latter_a in_o which_o place_n ring_v and_o dod_n be_v the_o like_a endear_n title_n with_o obâ—b_n which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n beforementioned_a and_o this_o further_o i_o can_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o word_n obeb_fw-mi and_o obebim_n which_o be_v translate_v friend_n and_o friend_n in_o those_o place_n may_v be_v render_v so_o in_o many_o 4._o other_o where_o our_o translator_n english_a they_o he_o or_o those_o that_o love_n god_n in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n the_o same_o style_n be_v observable_a thus_o those_o word_n in_o lâ—ke_n 12._o 4._o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n particular_o to_o his_o dear_a companion_n and_o disciple_n where_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o three_o verse_n together_o these_o his_o faithful_a follower_n and_o associate_n and_o with_o they_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v style_v his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o hear_v what_o a_o honourable_a epitaph_n our_o saviour_n bestow_v on_o laâ—arus_n john_n 11._o 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v what_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o to_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v dead_a this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o 24._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o profligate_v and_o debauch_v be_v moral_o dead_a and_o so_o some_o think_v this_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o those_o word_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a mat._n 8._o 22._o of_o the_o widow_n giâ—en_o to_o luxury_n it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v i_o tim._n 5._o 6._o and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture-phraseology_a apply_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n the_o like_a mode_n of_o speech_n be_v observable_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v no_o stranger_n in_o who_o account_n vicious_a man_n be_v repute_v as_o dead_a hence_o a_o alex._n ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v those_o dead_a who_o abandon_v the_o right_a sentiment_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v and_o make_v their_o soul_n slave_n to_o the_o animal_n passion_n not_o only_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o place_v a_o coffin_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o outcast_a scholar_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o platonist_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o have_v the_o same_o practice_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a notion_n that_o virtue_n make_v we_o live_v and_o consequent_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o proper_o live_v but_o that_o in_o true_a morality_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a plut._n there_o be_v want_v in_o they_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n as_o the_o spartan_a say_v after_o all_o his_o trial_n of_o erect_v a_o dead_a body_n into_o a_o live_a posture_n hence_o vice_n be_v deserve_o style_v hierocl_n the_o death_n of_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n and_o epictet_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o guise_n of_o speech_n intermortui_fw-la mores_fw-la be_v in_o plautus_n corrupt_a and_o vicious_a manner_n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o wicked_a say_v they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v and_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o â—ab_n a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v better_a than_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a wisdom_n and_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n there_o be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o arabian_n once_o more_o i_o will_v observe_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o the_o best_a moralist_n do_v viz._n when_o it_o call_v death_n a_o sleep_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n shacab_n signify_v to_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v gen._n 19_o 4._o and_o likewise_o to_o die_v â—_o sam._n 7._o 12._o isa._n 14._o 8._o whence_o to_o sleep_n with_o their_o father_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thence_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v a_o bed_n isa._n 57_o 2._o gneres_n be_v both_o lectus_fw-la and_o feretrum_fw-la the_o bed_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o bed_n or_o bier_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o perhaps_o our_o saxon_a word_n grave_n or_o grab_n as_o other_o german_n write_v it_o be_v from_o grabatus_fw-la the_o psalmist_n mention_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n psal._n 13._o 3._o and_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a arab_n as_o appear_v from_o job_n 7._o 21._o i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust._n if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v read_v there_o that_o lazarus_n sleep_v joh._n 11._o 11._o and_o of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 60._o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o 14._o they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o 18._o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ._n when_o a_o good_a man_n die_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o repose_n bid_v the_o world_n good_a night_n he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o open_v they_o no_o more_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o pagan_n to_o sleep_v and_o to_o die_v be_v synonymous_a term_n with_o they_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n sleep_v be_v not_o only_o 14._o the_o brother_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n to_o express_v 7._o death_n itself_o nox_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la una_fw-la dormienda_fw-la say_v catullus_n perpetuus_n sopor_fw-la be_v horace_n language_n nox_fw-la perpetua_fw-la be_v propertius_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o virgil_n nox_fw-la aeterna_fw-la allude_v to_o which_o phrase_n be_v that_o of_o 1._o tully_n and_o other_o good_a author_n decumbere_fw-la to_o lie_v down_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v i._n e._n
moses_n or_o of_o other_o who_o write_v those_o book_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o now_o read_v of_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v not_o give_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n insert_v into_o the_o history_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o be_v hysterosis_n another_o usual_a figure_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v when_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o this_o be_v observable_a either_o in_o some_o single_a word_n and_o verse_n or_o in_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v gen._n 10._o 1._o where_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v reckon_v in_o this_o order_n shem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japheth_n yet_o japheth_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n it_o be_v true_a scaliger_n hold_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o generation_n which_o this_o verse_n set_v down_o and_o say_v shem_n be_v noah_n first-born_a and_o japheth_n his_o young_a but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o learned_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a order_n for_o first_o the_o septuagint_n express_o say_v japheth_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o shem_n v_o 21._o again_o josephus_n in_o his_o 7._o jewish_a antiquity_n reckon_v they_o thus_o japheth_n the_o elder_a son_n i_o be_o the_o next_o and_o sheâ—_n the_o young_a of_o all_o moreover_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o be_v of_o good_a repute_n this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n last_o you_o will_v find_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o generation_n begin_v first_o with_o japheth_n then_o pass_v to_o cham_n and_o end_n with_o shem._n all_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o transposition_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o that_o the_o true_a rank_v of_o they_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v we_o read_v in_o gen._n 11._o 26._o that_o terab_n beget_v abram_n nahor_n and_o haran_n but_o the_o name_n of_o abram_n first_o of_o the_o three_o brethren_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v elder_a but_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o as_o the_o true_a order_n of_o word_n in_o some_o verse_n be_v not_o always_o exact_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o true_a series_n of_o history_n observe_v in_o some_o chapter_n thus_o in_o gen._n 2._o after_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n v_o 1._o you_o read_v of_o god_n form_v man_n and_o woman_n v_o 7._o &_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o six_o day_n be_v work_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o 10_o of_o genesis_n be_v set_v before_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v before_o that_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v in_o those_o historical_a book_n of_o samuel_n the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v misplace_v they_o shall_v of_o right_n have_v be_v insert_v before_o viz._n immediate_o after_o the_o four_o chapter_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v in_o belshazzar_n time_n although_o the_o forego_n chapter_n relate_v what_o be_v do_v by_o darius_n after_o belshazzar_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n become_v his_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v a_o transpose_n of_o thing_n and_o sometime_o that_o be_v place_v first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v long_a since_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o in_o the_o law_n a_o 1._o late_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o some_o other_o be_v write_v upon_o little_a scroll_n or_o sheet_n of_o paper_n not_o so_o well_o fasten_v together_o as_o our_o book_n now_o be_v and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o these_o scroll_n be_v change_v but_o this_o be_v a_o upstart_n invention_n of_o this_o gentleman_n brain_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o as_o he_o mistake_v paper_n for_o parchment_n there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a in_o those_o day_n so_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o conceit_n about_o fasten_v those_o parchment-writing_n together_o first_o i_o say_v he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o have_v be_v write_v on_o paper_n whereas_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o invention_n be_v so_o old_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o parchment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o book_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v some_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o present_a author_n who_o be_v most_o just_o rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o pliny_n 11._o natural_a history_n where_o he_o report_v that_o ptolomee_n philadelph_n king_n of_o egypt_n forbid_v the_o export_n of_o the_o papyrus_fw-la of_o which_o paper_n be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n whereupon_o eumenes_n king_n of_o pergamus_n find_v out_o another_o way_n of_o make_v paper_n of_o the_o inmost_a skin_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v pergamena_n because_o it_o be_v invent_v in_o pergamus_n first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n of_o pliny_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o use_v of_o they_o they_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o that_o time_n 2._o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o persian_a annal_n be_v write_v in_o parchment_n which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o its_o be_v very_o antient._n salmuth_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o chartâ—_n pancirol_n think_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o membrana_fw-la be_v prove_v from_o jovis_fw-la diphthera_fw-la the_o skin_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o suckle_v jupiter_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a memorial_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o herodotus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o history_n he_o have_v a_o very_a considerable_a quotation_n who_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a grecian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n to_o write_v in_o and_o therefore_o terpsichore_n they_o call_v their_o book_n skin_n and_o he_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n write_v in_o such_o skin_n now_o we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pagan_n use_v to_o call_v barbarian_n viz._n the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a these_o be_v mean_v here_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o their_o writing_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o parchment_n but_o if_o this_o concern_v the_o particular_a reference_n of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conjecture_n only_o yet_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v suggest_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o ancient_n use_v of_o the_o membrana_fw-la and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v that_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o learn_v from_o josephus_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n send_v away_o the_o 72_o elder_n or_o interpreter_n to_o ptolomee_n with_o the_o bible_n write_v in_o â—ine_o parchment_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o 2._o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o king_n ptolomee_n be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o parchment_n so_o fine_a and_o delicate_a and_o to_o observe_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o they_o so_o exact_o join_v together_o that_o no_o one_o can_v possible_o discern_v where_o the_o seam_n be_v from_o which_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a jew_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v parchment_n find_v out_o and_o use_v in_o write_v before_o the_o time_n that_o pliny_n talk_v of_o i._n e._n before_o eumenes_n time_n and_o as_o for_o this_o eumenes_n who_o be_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o call_v attalus_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n the_o same_o king_n of_o pergamus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o invent_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o time_n invent_v he_o only_o procure_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o become_v common_a in_o greece_n and_o asia_n whence_o some_o and_o pliny_n among_o the_o rest_n think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mistake_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o which_o the_o learnede_a man_n
kingdom_n though_o from_o very_o small_a beginning_n compare_v they_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o by_o a_o lessen_v hyperbole_n call_v this_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n though_o in_o exact_a speak_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o if_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n christ_n word_n which_o i_o now_o offer_v be_v not_o approve_v of_o than_o you_o may_v expound_v they_o thus_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v oâ—e_v of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n or_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o speak_v respective_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o such_o seed_n as_o extend_v to_o large_a production_n no_o seed_n so_o little_o send_v forth_o branch_n so_o wide_o or_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n after_o that_o plentiful_a manner_n thus_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o resolve_v they_o into_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v the_o best_a way_n though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v use_v â—f_n by_o expositor_n and_o how_o indeed_o can_v it_o when_o they_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o least_o of_o all_o grain_n whatsoever_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 19_o 44._o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n and_o consequent_o not_o true_a in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n for_o can_v we_o think_v say_v some_o that_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pick_v out_o all_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o throw_v they_o away_o those_o who_o talk_v thus_o do_v not_o remember_v what_o be_v do_v at_o several_a time_n towards_o the_o complete_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o that_o place_n this_o passage_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n seem_v to_o refer_v particular_o and_o signal_o to_o the_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o very_o plough_v up_o the_o ground_n by_o titus_n command_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o also_o to_o that_o prodigious_a earthquake_n in_o iulian_n time_n whereby_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v whole_o break_v up_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o here_o be_v a_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o christ_n prediction_n without_o any_o hyperbole_n as_o for_o that_o close_a of_o st._n john_n gospel_n even_o the_o woâ—ld_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v chap._n 21_o 25._o 3._o eusâ—bius_n and_o st._n aâ—gustin_n of_o old_a and_o tremellius_n other_o more_o late_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v that_o be_v conceive_v comprehend_v and_o digest_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v concern_v our_o saviour_n deed_n their_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o book_n on_o that_o subject_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o matth._n 19_o 11._o all_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o contain_v this_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o philo_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o how_o unsearchable_a it_o be_v sai_z that_o 1._o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v i._n e._n to_o comprehend_v it_o but_o a_o sacr._n modern_a critic_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o entertain_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o according_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v scorn_v reject_v and_o slight_v all_o the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o christ_n it_o have_v despise_v these_o that_o be_v already_o write_v the_o world_n have_v other_o employment_n it_o will_v not_o read_v and_o peruse_v such_o write_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verb_n in_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v entertain_v approve_v of_o we_o and_o 8._o dionys._n halicarn_n use_v the_o word_n thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n admit_v not_o of_o i._n e._n scorn_n good_a men._n but_o though_o this_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unusual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v improper_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a as_o also_o genuine_a and_o proper_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o world_n as_o capacious_a and_o wide_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v oâ—_n contain_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v have_v be_v write_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o work_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sâ—nsâ—_n here_o you_o will_v say_v because_o than_o our_o saviour_n word_n will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n be_v able_a be_v wide_a enough_o to_o contain_v to_o hold_v those_o book_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o i_o answer_v i_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o some_o great_a word_n concern_v his_o dear_a master_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o a_o high_a and_o hyperbolical_a manner_n the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o and_o otherâ—_n have_v record_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o this_o vast_a subject_n theâ—e_n be_v unspeakable_o much_o more_o reâ—naining_v than_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a that_o innumerable_a volume_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o enlarge_n on_o that_o copious_a matter_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o wide_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v those_o immense_a treatise_n those_o infinite_a discourse_n which_o may_v be_v write_v in_o relate_v all_o the_o passage_n that_o concern_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o they_o obseruâ—_v it_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n itself_o i._n e._n this_o material_a local_a world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n fancy_v beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o here_o but_o in_o a_o qualify_a manner_n i_o suppose_v i_o think_v i_o conceive_v the_o world_n itself_o can_v contain_v etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o i_o suppose_v i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v or_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v entertain_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o suppose_v it_o or_o not_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o real_o believe_v and_o direct_o assert_v if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v than_o his_o suppose_n may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o consistent_a here_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o supposition_n not_o a_o exact_a and_o strict_a truth_n which_o he_o here_o utter_v it_o be_v a_o lofty_a strain_n or_o hyperbole_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o gospel_n with_o i_o think_v in_o a_o manner_n â—aith_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o can_v contain_v the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v compose_v and_o write_v on_o this_o glorious_a theme_n which_o be_v so_o various_a so_o voluminous_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o reconcilable_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o style_n be_v but_o parallel_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 13._o 6._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a â—o_o bear_v they_o viz._n lot_n and_o abraham_n and_o their_o flock_n which_o express_v how_o exceed_v numerous_a they_o be_v so_o some_o understand_v luke_n 2._o 1._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v which_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n and_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n strict_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o his_o power_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o
saviour_n the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o john_n 12._o 19_o which_o only_o express_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v such_o be_v the_o style_n here_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v contain_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n must_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o write_n concern_v christ_n the_o book_n will_v have_v be_v so_o numerous_a that_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v scarce_o have_v hold_v they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o book_n to_o have_v contain_v all_o those_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o hyperbolical_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n in_o order_n to_o your_o being_n better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o corinth_n learned_a modern_a divine_a who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_n but_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o other_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a instance_n and_o several_a other_o than_o by_o resolve_v they_o into_o a_o hyperbole_n which_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o use_v this_o sort_n of_o speak_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o few_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o as_o they_o be_v rare_o and_o spare_o use_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a subject_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o their_o degenerate_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o where_o the_o story_n or_o other_o subject_a matter_n be_v not_o thereby_o false_o misrepresent_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o writer_n immoderate_o affect_v a_o hyperbolic_a strain_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v and_o where_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v endanger_v and_o where_o it_o administer_v to_o falsehood_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o poem_n of_o that_o historical_a poet_n lucan_n who_o be_v a_o prodigious_a and_o unsufferable_a hyperbolizer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o mounseur_fw-fr balsac_n a_o extravagant_a hyperbole_n go_v all_o along_o through_o his_o letter_n though_o to_o the_o great_a person_n and_o man_n of_o profess_a gravity_n a_o great_a fault_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o those_o ingenious_a piece_n of_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o romantic_a and_o extravagant_a the_o hyperbole_n be_v seldom_o use_v and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v modest_a and_o become_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o administer_v to_o levity_n or_o impair_v and_o endamage_v the_o truth_n again_o in_o this_o holy_a book_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o write_n there_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v call_v a_o irony_n i._n e._n when_o something_o be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o derision_n or_o scoff_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o that_o common_o observe_v place_n gen._n 3._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o refer_v to_o satan_n word_n to_o adam_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o man_n be_v here_o upbraid_v with_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n look_v you_o now_o be_v not_o man_n become_v a_o god_n yes_o this_o mighty_o appear_v indeed_o from_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o divine_a image_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o be_v become_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o apostate_n be_v not_o this_o creature_n then_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o or_o now_o suit_n he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o he_o have_v already_o experience_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o be_v just_o deride_v for_o his_o wilful_a folly_n by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o unbecome_v the_o son_n of_o men._n this_o ironical_a way_n of_o speak_v you_o meet_v with_o in_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o that_o be_v baal_n be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v thus_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n mock_v those_o delude_a priest_n of_o baal_n he_o make_v himself_o pleasant_a with_o they_o even_o grave_a and_o austere_a elijab_n laugh_v at_o the_o baalite_n invoke_v of_o a_o deaf_a deity_n he_o play_v upon_o their_o serious_a but_o idolatrous_a devotion_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_a and_o unbecoming_a to_o scoff_n at_o superstition_n and_o jeer_v idolatry_n those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n to_o king_n abab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 15._o go_v and_o prosper_v be_v a_o plain_a ironical_a concession_n in_o this_o sense_n those_o woâ—ds_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o youthful_a sinner_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n eccles._n 11._o 9_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v more_o particular_o suit_v here_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o fashion_n be_v immoderate_o to_o scoff_n and_o to_o entertain_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o pleasantry_n and_o drollery_n but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o solomon_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n notwithstanding_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v i._n e._n to_o be_v loose_a and_o inordinate_a in_o his_o mirth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o retire_a and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n and_o to_o set_v about_o so_o great_a a_o task_n betimes_o and_o not_o fond_o presume_v on_o health_n and_o length_n of_o day_n no_o man_n need_v question_n whether_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 8._o 9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n be_v not_o speak_v ironical_o which_o be_v parallel_v with_o joel_n 3._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o in_o isa._n 50._o 11._o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v i._n e._n trust_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v help_v you_o spark_n that_o give_v a_o short_a light_n and_o soon_o vanish_v that_o be_v a_o terrible_a bite_a taunt_n in_o jer._n 22._o 23._o how_o gracious_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o pang_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o so_o be_v that_o other_o lam._n 4._o 21_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n of_o edom_n the_o cup_n viz._n of_o vengeance_n shall_v pass_v through_o to_o thou_o who_o doubt_v whether_o ezek._n 20._o 39_o be_v not_o sarcastical_a thus_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n go_v you_o serve_v you_o every_o one_o his_o idol_n the_o like_a command_n we_o read_v in_o amos_n 4._o 4_o 5_o come_v to_o bethel_n and_o transgress_v at_o gilgal_n multiply_v transgression_n etc._n etc._n that_o also_o in_o mic._n 5._o 1._o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o speak_v ironical_o now_o gather_v thyself_o in_o troop_n o_o daughter_n of_o troop_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n o_o assyrian_n come_v and_o do_v your_o worst_a with_o your_o joint_a force_n invade_v we_o and_o most_o severe_o treat_v our_o prince_n and_o people_n yea_o by_o all_o mean_n destroy_v extirpate_v and_o even_o annihilate_v the_o church_n
mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a dependence_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n this_o be_v that_o harden_a shield_n wherewith_o we_o keep_v off_o and_o beat_v back_o all_o the_o furious_a insult_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n his_o temptation_n be_v here_o call_v dart_n with_o allusion_n still_o to_o the_o antiet_fw-la way_n of_o â—ighting_v which_o be_v with_o dart_n and_o arrow_n and_o they_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n with_o reference_n perhaps_o to_o the_o heat_n which_o those_o weapon_n acquire_v by_o their_o swift_a fly_v or_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fiery_a because_o they_o be_v send_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o fight_v as_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o fax_fw-la or_o taeda_fw-la and_o pugna_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o arden_n and_o pugnax_fw-la and_o among_o the_o latin_n ardere_fw-la be_v particular_o apply_v to_o war_n and_o battle_n as_o in_o virgil_n ardet_fw-la in_o arma_fw-la magis_fw-la instant_a ardentes_fw-la tyrii_fw-la and_o beside_o these_o dart_n these_o suggestion_n when_o they_o be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rage_a do_v as_o it_o be_v inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o set_v the_o distract_a soul_n on_o fire_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o phrase_v it_o by_o a_o vigorous_a exert_n of_o this_o grace_n he_o defeat_v the_o malicious_a attempt_n of_o satan_n he_o stifle_v all_o his_o hellish_a dart_n allude_v to_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o shield_n which_o be_v to_o repel_v the_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o poison_v and_o thereby_o become_v hot_a and_o inflame_a to_o which_o some_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n here_o may_v have_v glance_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o fiery_a dart_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o shield_n be_v for_o defence_n and_o such_o be_v our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o inslame_v dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o fling_v at_o we_o with_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n and_o fury_n we_o quench_v we_o extinguish_v we_o utter_o frustrate_v all_o his_o assault_n by_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o reliance_n on_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o baffle_v he_o himself_o and_o will_v effectual_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 4._o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o explain_v it_o 8._o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v unspeakable_o animate_v by_o this_o he_o have_v the_o triumph_n in_o his_o eye_n this_o make_v he_o sight_n with_o undaunted_a valour_n and_o resolution_n he_o be_v safe_a whilst_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o helmet_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o while_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o this_o victorious_a hope_n have_v this_o armour_n of_o defence_n he_o deâ—ies_v his_o insult_a adversary_n he_o fear_v not_o their_o blow_n he_o shrink_v not_o at_o the_o battery_n of_o his_o fierce_a enemy_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_a from_o isai._n 59_o 17._o he_o put_v on_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n on_o his_o head_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a panoply_n which_o every_o spiritual_a soldier_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v with_o this_o be_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o rev._n 1._o 16._o this_o our_o great_a captain_n dexterous_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n assault_v he_o mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o and_o the_o same_o weapon_n be_v brandish_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n by_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o they_o have_v do_v great_a execution_n and_o put_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o flight_n they_o have_v in_o their_o most_o press_a strait_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thence_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o those_o divine_a consolation_n and_o apply_v those_o sacred_a promise_n whereby_o they_o soon_o vanquish_v their_o ghostly_a assailant_n and_o this_o be_v that_o weapon_n which_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o in_o our_o holy_a war_n learn_v to_o wield_v but_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o remember_v that_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o armour_n and_o this_o last_o must_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o warlike_a girdle_n or_o belt_n be_v in_o order_n to_o wear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v to_o hang_v at_o it_o the_o last_o weapon_n the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v prayer_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v fight_v on_o our_o knee_n we_o must_v constant_o invoke_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o with_o importunate_a cry_v solicit_v the_o eternal_a father_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a armour_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a combatant_n he_o be_v here_o arm_v at_o all_o point_n he_o be_v provide_v with_o military_a accoutrement_n for_o all_o assault_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n answer_v to_o the_o bodily_a one_o that_o be_v it_o be_v both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a our_o weapon_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o defend_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o whereby_o we_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n both_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o two_o military_a word_n stand_v and_o withstand_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prayer_n which_o two_o likewise_o be_v both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n not_o only_o to_o guard_v ourselves_o but_o to_o oppose_v our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o panoply_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v and_o which_o i_o have_v brief_o descant_v upon_o in_o prosecution_n of_o what_o i_o propound_v viz._n to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n the_o olympic_a game_n and_o prize_n administer_v to_o the_o apostle_n very_o religious_a and_o devout_a metaphor_n those_o grecian_a combat_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o laborious_a life_n and_o undertake_n of_o a_o christian._n i_o will_v in_o far_a pursuit_n of_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n let_v you_o see_v what_o excellent_a and_o divine_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o those_o agonistick_a phrase_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o olympic_a game_n be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n be_v institute_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o hercules_n and_o restore_v by_o iphitus_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o olympiad_n that_o famous_a epoch_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o commence_v a._n m._n 3173._o in_o the_o time_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o olympia_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n near_o to_o elis_n on_o the_o plain_n whereof_o these_o exercise_n be_v celebrate_v and_o they_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n and_o there_o be_v sport_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o other_o part_n of_o greece_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o isthmian_a because_o they_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o corinthian_a isthmus_n and_o as_o the_o olympic_a play_n be_v dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n so_o these_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o melicerta_n other_o say_v of_o palaemon_n the_o like_a exercise_n in_o other_o adjacent_a town_n of_o greece_n be_v call_v pythian_n in_o memory_n of_o apollo_n pythius_n and_o other_o nemaean_a call_v so_o from_o the_o nemaâ—an_a wood_n near_o which_o they_o be_v and_o these_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o archemorus_n the_o son_n of_o lycurgus_n but_o all_o these_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o olympic_a as_o be_v the_o ancient_a
many_o other_o hebrew_n modes_n of_o speech_n the_o use_v of_o god_n name_n to_o augment_v and_o inhanse_v the_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n son_n or_o child_n not_o only_o apply_v to_o person_n but_o thing_n the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o of_o those_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o weight_n of_o glory_n be_v chief_o insist_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o soloecism_n in_o scripture_n st._n jerom_n erasmus_n calvin_n beza_n castellio_n dr._n hammond_n censure_v for_o assert_v the_o contrary_a sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n salve_v the_o grammatical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o olear_v it_o of_o soloecism_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o some_o call_v soloecism_n and_o undue_a syntax_n be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a classical_a author_n there_o be_v chasm_n expletive_n repetition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n unexpected_a brevity_n seem_v inconsistency_n and_o incoherency_n in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n the_o propriety_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a moral_a philosopher_n orator_n poet_n etc._n etc._n 4thly_a i_o further_o offer_v this_o to_o your_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a and_o delightful_a variety_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v many_o chapter_n write_v in_o chaldee_n as_o in_o ezra_n part_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n all_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o with_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o daniel_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v till_o the_o 8_o in_o jeremiah_n one_o single_a verse_n viz._n the_o 11_o of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n and_o beside_o these_o great_a portion_n there_o be_v many_o chaldee_n word_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a place_n as_o chartummim_v magician_n astrologer_n gen._n 41._o 24._o use_v also_o in_o dan._n 1._o 20._o ch_n 2._o 2._o nishtevan_fw-mi a_o epistle_n or_o letter_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o pithgam_n a_o word_n or_o decree_n esther_n 1._o 20._o sethav_fw-mi winter_n cant._n 2._o 11._o saga_fw-la to_o magnify_v job_n 36._o 24._o tiphsar_n a_o captain_n jer._n 51._o 27._o and_o some_o think_v macha_n numb_a 34._o 11._o be_v a_o chaldaic_a verb._n other_o word_n be_v of_o persian_a extraction_n as_o parde_n and_o pardesim_n eccles._n 2._o 5._o cant._n 4._o 13._o orchard_n or_o garden_n whence_o the_o word_n paradise_n for_o so_o the_o persian_n call_v their_o orchard_n garden_n and_o park_n say_v apollonii_fw-la philostratus_n and_o we_o read_v the_o like_a in_o onomastico_fw-la jul._n pollux_n partemim_n noble_n or_o prince_n esther_n 1._o 3._o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o country_n so_o be_v pur_fw-mi a_o lot_n esther_n 3._o 7._o and_o achashdarpanim_fw-la lieutenant_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n esth._n 3._o 12._o ch_n 9_o 3._o and_o chiun_n amos_n 5._o 26._o pass_n for_o a_o persian_a name_n among_o some_o learned_a men._n from_o egypt_n with_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v great_a commerce_n several_a word_n be_v borrow_v as_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o king_n pharaoh_n confer_v on_o joseph_n which_o some_o interpret_v a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n as_o both_o jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n render_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rabbi_n but_o other_o with_o st._n jerom_n translate_v it_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whatever_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v egyptian_a for_o a_o title_n give_v by_o a_o egyptian_a king_n be_v certain_o such_o and_o some_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n abrech_n gen._n 41._o 43._o the_o term_n of_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n which_o the_o egyptian_a people_n make_v use_v of_o when_o joseph_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rid_v in_o royal_a state_n through_o the_o street_n zephardegnim_fw-la frog_n exod._n 8._o 3._o and_o zephardeang_v a_o frog_n psal._n 78._o 45._o be_v of_o egyptian_a race_n and_o such_o be_v ob_fw-la a_o enchanter_n deut._n 18._o 10._o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o 15._o learned_a kircher_n and_o manor_n a_o weaver_n beam_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 7._o and_o sarim_n a_o eunuch_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 8._o and_o sarisim_n eunuch_n 2_o king_n 20._o 18._o and_o several_a other_o word_n be_v bring_v with_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o be_v learn_v by_o converse_n totaphoth_o frontlet_n exod._n 13._o 16._o deut._n 6._o 8._o be_v a_o compound_n word_n as_o elec._n scaliger_n think_v from_o tota_n and_o photh_o the_o first_o a_o egyptian_a word_n the_o second_o use_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n atad_v a_o thorn_n psal._n 58._o 9_o be_v also_o reckon_v a_o african_a or_o punic_a word_n from_o arabia_n other_o be_v fetch_v as_o raphelingius_fw-la and_o golius_n and_o other_o great_a linguist_n have_v observe_v especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n they_o find_v several_a arabic_a word_n for_o he_o be_v of_o that_o country_n leviathan_n be_v of_o this_o fort_n say_v bochart_n and_o signify_v a_o dragon_n and_o any_o great_a fish_n seranim_fw-la lord_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 18._o and_o cabul_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o and_o many_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o phoenician_n zamzummim_n giant_n deut._n 2._o 20._o be_v pure_o a_o ammonitish_a word_n gnerabon_n a_o pledge_n gen._n 38._o 17._o be_v syriac_n and_o sharbit_n a_o sceptre_n esth._n 4._o 11._o ch_n 5._o 2._o use_v here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v such_o rather_o than_o a_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n the_o name_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n several_a of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v general_o take_v from_o other_o language_n and_o many_o other_o foreign_a word_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o mix_v with_o it_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o correspondence_n with_o other_o nation_n of_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v these_o word_n and_o particular_o by_o traffic_n and_o import_v of_o foreign_a good_n as_o lex_fw-la avenarius_n have_v observe_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n be_v bring_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o foreign_a part_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o that_o of_o the_o rabbi_n be_v true_a though_o they_o apply_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o tongue_n and_o borrow_v from_o other_o nation_n thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v greek_a yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a word_n there_o of_o a_o different_a original_a some_o hebrew_n one_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o allelujah_o rev._n 19_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o sabaoth_o rom._n 9_o 29._o jam._n 5._o 4._o amen_n rom._n 1._o 25._o eph._n 3._o 21._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 16._o and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 28._o be_v original_o hebrew_a these_o word_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o translate_v they_o but_o to_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v again_o some_o word_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v persian_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 7_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 41._o mark_v 15._o 41._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 7._o be_v of_o persic_a extract_n remphan_n act_v 7._o 43._o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v egyptian_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o latin_a word_n grecize_v as_o quadrant_n matth._n 5._o 26._o legio_n matth._n 5._o 9_o ch_n 26._o 53._o census_n matth._n 17._o 25._o praetorium_n matth._n 27._o 27._o act_n 23._o 35._o phil._n 1._o 13._o custodia_fw-la matth._n 27._o 65._o ch_n 28._o 11._o spiculator_n mark_v 6._o 27._o centurio_n mark_v 15._o 45._o opsonium_fw-la luke_n 3._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 23._o modius_n luke_n 11._o 33._o sudarium_fw-la luke_n 19_o 20._o colonia_n act_v 16._o 12._o semicinctium_fw-la act_n 19_o 12._o sicarius_fw-la act_n 21._o 38._o macellua_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o membrana_fw-la 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n make_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a one_o penula_n with_o
a_o metathesis_n which_o word_n and_o many_o more_o without_o doubt_n come_v in_o with_o the_o roman_a conquest_n over_o the_o jew_n for_o conqueror_n carry_v their_o language_n with_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o many_o roman_a word_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v likewise_o several_a syriac_a word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n and_o general_o interpret_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o raka_n matth._n 5._o 22._o golgotha_n matth._n 27._o 33._o sabachthani_fw-la mat._n 27._o 46._o boanerges_n mark_v 3._o 17._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la mark_v 5._o 41._o corban_n mark_v 7._o 11._o ephphatha_n mark_v 7._o 43._o abba_n mark_v 14._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 15._o mammon_n luke_n 16._o 9_o cephas_n john_n 1._o 42._o gabbatha_n john_n 19_o 13._o akeldama_n act_v 1._o 19_o tabytha_n act_v 9_o 36._o maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o be_v also_o of_o syriac_n original_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o in_o the_o greek_a testament_n for_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n their_o language_n be_v mix_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o name_v the_o syriac_a tongue_n from_o the_o region_n where_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o old_a pure_a hebrew_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o learned_a jew_n only_o understand_v it_o but_o this_o mix_v tongue_n be_v that_o which_o be_v general_o speak_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n therefore_o in_o this_o tongue_n christ_n make_v all_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o it_o yea_o because_o the_o syriac_a succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n have_v lose_v this_o and_o take_v up_o that_o therefore_o that_o tongue_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o john_n 19_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n this_o be_v a_o syriac_a word_n or_o a_o dialect_n of_o the_o chaldee_n which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v call_v hebrew_n here_o because_o syriac_n be_v become_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yea_o be_v their_o mother-tongue_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o hebrew_n luke_n 23._o 38._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o syriac_n be_v mean_v i._n e._n the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o syriac_a word_n though_o in_o herew_a letter_n 5thly_a it_o be_v useful_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o hebraism_n i._n e._n of_o phrase_n proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n not_o in_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a write_n of_o the_o new_a indeed_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o hebrew_n we_o can_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v such_o be_v that_o in_o gen._n 40._o 13._o pharaoh_n shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o head_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be_v to_o account_n or_o reckon_v for_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v account_n with_o nail_n or_o pin_n stick_v in_o a_o table_n with_o holes_n and_o these_o pin_n be_v call_v head_n by_o the_o lift_v they_o up_o or_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o one_o hole_n to_o another_o they_o perform_v their_o arithmetic_n therefore_o moses_n express_v it_o thus_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a butler_n and_o chief_a baker_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o be_v he_o reckon_v with_o they_o and_o then_o different_o deal_v with_o they_o viz._n according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o exod._n 30._o 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hebr._n when_o thou_o lifte_v up_o the_o head_n and_o so_o in_o numb_a 1._o 2._o take_v the_o sum_n hebr._n lift_v up_o the_o head_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v to_o reckon_v to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o which_o answer_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a recapitulare_fw-la to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o head_z which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n style_n to_o fill_v the_o hand_n exod._n 28._o 41._o ch_n 29._o 9_o numb_a 3._o 3._o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o fit_o render_v it_o to_o consecrate_v because_o perhaps_o when_o they_o consecrate_a person_n they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o badge_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o office_n another_o peculiar_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o 2_o king_n 10._o 21._o ch_n 21._o 16._o ezra_n 9_o 11._o which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o it_o particular_o denote_v a_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o people_n and_o according_o be_v so_o render_v perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o when_o it_o be_v so_o they_o stand_v close_o together_o as_o it_o be_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o one_o be_v heretofore_o a_o way_n of_o expression_n proper_a to_o the_o eastern_a country_n the_o hebrew_n especial_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o submit_v or_o yield_v to_o one_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 24._o jer._n 50._o 15._o lam._n 5._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o give_v the_o hand_n or_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o gentile_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v manus_fw-la be_v to_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o be_v overcome_v the_o form_n of_o wish_v among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v singular_a and_o not_o use_v by_o other_o who_o will_v give_v exod._n 16._o 3._o which_o we_o translate_v will_v to_o god_n so_o numb_a 11._o 29._o deut._n 28._o 67._o job_n 13._o 5._o o_o that_o you_o will_v benjamin_n be_v call_v a_o lad_n gen._n 43._o 8._o though_o he_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v child_n the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n solve_v it_o to_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o phrase_v thing_n may_v be_v refer_v gen._n 49._o 10._o nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n modest_o express_v the_o place_n of_o generation_n still_v it_o ragelim_n the_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o deut._n 28._o 57_o isa._n 6._o 2._o and_o thus_o the_o masorite_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v for_o urine_n read_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o sometime_o instead_o of_o foot_n the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n thigh_n gen._n 46._o 26._o exod._n 1._o 5._o and_o loin_n gen._n 35._o 11._o and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n moreover_o the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v the_o word_n son_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v remarkable_a as_o in_o prov._n 31._o 5._o son_n of_o affliction_n i._n e._n the_o afflict_a son_n of_o destruction_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o render_v it_o son_n of_o oil_n zech._n 4._o 14._o i_o e._n the_o anoint_a one_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isa._n 14._o 12._o and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n judg._n 19_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 23._o 6._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n as_o in_o job_n 5._o 7._o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n i._n e._n the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o whatever_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o whoever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n call_v a_o son_n again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v to_o magnify_v and_o augment_v the_o signification_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n produce_v by_o critical_a writer_n on_o the_o bible_n but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v here_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v a_o considerable_a addition_n to_o they_o but_o first_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o place_n or_o two_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v under_o this_o head_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o such_o be_v that_o gen._n 10._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a
great_a to_o god_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 31._o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o land_n of_o very_o great_a and_o signal_n darkness_n for_o maphel_n be_v here_o compound_v with_o jah_n to_o express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o darkness_n so_o in_o the_o word_n erâ—l_v isa._n 33._o 7._o praevalidus_fw-la &_o ariel_n leo_fw-la fortis_fw-la 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o el_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v add_v to_o inhanse_v the_o signification_n so_o jacob_n be_v surname_v israel_n i._n e._n a_o prince_n of_o god_n which_o be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o great_a prince_n one_o that_o mighty_o prevail_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o hither_o perhaps_o may_v be_v reduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o great_a man_n of_o high_a stature_n the_o giant_n mention_v ver_n 4._o but_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n as_o also_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o join_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v i_o refer_v tardemah_n jehovah_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 12._o english_v by_o our_o translator_n a_o deep_a sleep_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o sleep_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n a_o great_a sleep_n sopor_fw-la vehemens_fw-la as_o arius_n montanus_n render_v it_o a_o profound_a sleep_n out_o of_o which_o a_o person_n be_v not_o easy_o awake_v therefore_o a_o deep_a sleep_n or_o a_o very_a deep_a sleep_n will_v be_v sufficient_a without_o add_v from_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v lechem_fw-mi abirim_n psal._n 78._o 25._o the_o bread_n or_o food_n of_o angel_n i._n e._n excellent_a food_n for_o what_o be_v excellent_a be_v say_v to_o be_v angelical_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o same_o here_o for_o abirim_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o elohim_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o augment_v the_o sense_n whence_o the_o pagan_a writer_n have_v borrow_a this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o when_o by_o nerone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n of_o the_o god_n they_o in_o a_o proverbial_a way_n mean_v very_a choice_n and_o exquisite_a dainty_n and_o by_o 6._o deorum_fw-la coenae_fw-la they_o express_v a_o very_a sumptuous_a and_o delicate_a entertainment_n virgil_n and_o other_o poet_n yea_o cicero_n sometime_o by_o the_o epithet_n of_o divine_a understand_v that_o which_o be_v eminent_a remarkable_a excellent_a border_v on_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacred_a sometime_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v express_v sacra_fw-la anchora_fw-la be_v the_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o strong_a and_o safe_a anchor_n the_o last_o and_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o mariner_n and_o some_o critic_n have_v think_v that_o sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o ingens_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n be_v sometime_o magna_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morbus_fw-la sonticus_fw-la be_v a_o vehement_a disease_n of_o great_a malignity_n than_o ordinary_a but_o more_o signal_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o epilepsy_n plutarch_n mention_n a_o old_a physician_n who_o call_v his_o choice_n sovereign_a medicine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o galen_n there_o be_v jupiter_n trochisk_n they_o give_v these_o name_n to_o their_o medicament_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o all_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n count_v holy_a and_o sometime_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o among_o the_o late_a physician_n and_o botanist_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o allelujah_o god_n of_o christi_fw-la christ_n of_o the_o apostolorum_fw-la apostle_n and_o saint_n to_o set_v forth_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o they_o mention_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v their_o simple_n and_o their_o medical_n application_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a style_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o who_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o its_o kind_n be_v call_v divine_a and_o according_o as_o r._n d._n kimchi_n note_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o sam._n 16._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v magnify_v a_o thing_n join_v with_o it_o god_n name_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a and_o brief_o show_v you_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o write_v in_o greek_a abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o yet_o here_o still_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o along_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o tongue_n general_o use_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o be_v they_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n thus_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v frequent_o in_o 3._o the_o old_a testament_n express_v by_o the_o former_a according_o these_o be_v oftentimes_o expressive_a one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o mat._n 5._o 9_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v real_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o express_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v the_o like_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n arise_v as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 20._o if_o the_o king_n wrath_n arise_v esth._n 4._o 14._o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o jew_n prov._n 24._o 22._o their_o calamity_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n arise_v signify_v no_o other_o than_o actual_a be_v or_o exist_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v use_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 38._o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n i._o e._n why_o be_v they_o there_o mat._n 24._o 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n i_o e._n there_o shall_v actual_o be_v at_o that_o time_n such_o person_n according_a to_o my_o prediction_n so_o to_o be_v find_v be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n and_o according_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o evil_n have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o good_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o isa._n 51._o 3._o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o dan._n 5._o 12._o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v find_v in_o daniel_n in_o these_o and_o other_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inventus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la as_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ens_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o this_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o sum_n or_o existo_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o luke_n 17._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_v this_o stranger_n act_n 5._o 39_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a phil._n 2._o 2._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man._n heb._n 11._o 5._o enoch_n be_v not_o find_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enoch_n be_v not_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o gen._n 5._o 24._o to_o which_o it_o refer_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 22._o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v take_v from_o isa._n 53._o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o deceit_n or_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o mark_n 7._o 2_o 27._o luk._n 7._o 37._o ch._n 9_o 3._o ch._n 14._o 1._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 12._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o who_o all_o food_n be_v call_v lechem_n bread_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_a food_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o this_o word_n with_o they_o denote_v all_o the_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n of_o humane_a life_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_n a_o sword_n have_v a_o mouth_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v call_v a_o mouth_n luk._n 21._o 24._o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o mouth_n we_o right_o render_v it_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n heb._n 11._o 34._o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o you_o read_v of_o a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phraseology_n as_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourselves_o from_o judg._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 149._o 6._o prov._n 5._o 4._o a_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n because_o it_o devour_v so_o lacham_n be_v both_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o eat_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o drink_v be_v apply_v to_o calamity_n or_o suffer_v so_o now_o i_o will_v remark_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v sometime_o mean_v of_o holy_a instruction_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o religion_n eat_v up_o the_o book_n rev._n 10._o 9_o i_o e._n study_v it_o diligent_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n express_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n yea_o himself_o too_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o say_v he_o john_n 4._o 32._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o ver_fw-la 34._o he_o advise_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o and_o in_o four_o verse_n together_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o ver._n 53_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o all_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n who_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v express_a thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n as_o in_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o chap._n 25._o 27._o isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o other_o text_n nevochim_n r._n ben._n maimon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n in_o their_o write_n say_v he_o eat_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o divine_a instruction_n and_o wisdom_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o philo_n who_o let_v we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o acception_n of_o it_o among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o due_a attend_v to_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o some_o text_n which_o have_v be_v general_o mistake_v by_o expositor_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o here_o only_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v do_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n first_o in_o col._n 1._o 15._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n erasmus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o producer_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o 31._o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n who_o evade_v the_o arian_n assault_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o this_o be_v a_o undue_a expedient_a because_o it_o alter_v the_o receive_v accent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o warrant_n and_o because_o in_o other_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n this_o alteration_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o here_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o interpret_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n thus_o he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v before_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n he_o that_o exist_v before_o all_o creature_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o to_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n other_o think_v the_o first-born_a here_o be_v synonimous_a with_o the_o beginner_n or_o author_n which_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n isidore_n before_o mention_v and_o according_o they_o quote_v that_o as_o a_o parallel_a text_n rev._n 3._o 14._o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n say_v they_o but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o nor_o be_v grotius_n gloss_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o who_o expound_v it_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o the_o context_n show_n that_o there_o be_v relation_n to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o first-born_a be_v as_o much_o as_o excellent_a choice_n beloved_n as_o in_o jer._n 31._o 9_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first-born_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n have_v this_o name_n thus_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n job_n 18._o 13._o be_v the_o most_o signal_n and_o mortal_a disease_n or_o the_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a isa._n 14._o 30._o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a psal._n 89._o 28._o i_o e._n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n answerable_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o speak_v christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a the_o prince_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n refer_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o first-born_a under_o the_o law_n primogeniture_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o right_n of_o superiority_n and_o government_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v better_o be_v render_v the_o whole_a creation_n he_o make_v he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n according_o it_o immediate_o follow_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v this_o for_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o what_o go_v before_o st._n paul_n have_v style_v christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o now_o he_o give_v this_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o it_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v because_o of_o this_o he_o be_v deserve_o style_v the_o first-born_a the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o creation_n you_o must_v either_o conclude_v that_o the_o great_a st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v logical_o and_o argumentative_o or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v then_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v so_o too_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a be_v evident_a from_o that_o other_o text_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n
of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o grotius_n with_o most_o of_o the_o pontifician_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n or_o as_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 26._o 23._o viz._n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o so_o much_o a_o three_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v viz._n rom._n 8._o 29._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a the_o supreme_a of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v predestinate_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o the_o first-born_a among_o man_n who_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o be_v who_o be_v more_o immediate_o destine_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exâ—d_n 1â—_n 2._o and_o last_o i_o will_v mention_v rev._n 1._o 5._o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o calossians_n before_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v explain_v to_o we_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a have_v the_o signification_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o which_o sense_n likewise_o first-fruit_n be_v take_v in_o jam._n 1._o 18._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v more_o signal_o and_o eminent_o design_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o their_o fruit_n and_o income_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o that_o be_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o eligible_a first-fruit_n amos_n 6._o 1._o mic._n 7._o 1._o moreover_o i_o take_v that_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o use_v concern_v himself_o viz._n his_o still_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speech_n proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o law_n person_n well_o skilled_a in_o hebrew_a criticism_n tell_v we_o that_o ezekiel_n be_v very_o often_o about_o a_o hundred_o time_n call_v son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v wherewith_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v above_o other_o so_o that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o excellent_a or_o dignify_v man._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a language_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v be_v very_o late_o observe_v and_o ample_o prove_v by_o our_o preface_n incomparable_a paraphra_v on_o this_o sacred_a book_n beside_o several_a other_o excellent_a discovery_n make_v by_o he_o in_o that_o choice_a work_n which_o will_v gain_v he_o a_o immortal_a honour_n among_o the_o pious_a and_o wise_a he_o have_v particular_o set_v we_o into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o expression_n so_o often_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n from_o several_a place_n in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o from_o other_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n he_o evidence_v that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o eminent_a person_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v establish_v and_o full_o clear_v this_o notion_n from_o this_o discern_v author_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o psal._n 49._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o be_v ada_z and_o be_v be_v the_o former_a signify_v there_o mean_o inferior_a person_n but_o the_o latter_a man_n of_o considerable_a rank_n and_o quality_n wherefore_o our_o translator_n give_v we_o the_o sense_n very_o full_o in_o render_v it_o low_a and_o high_a or_o perhaps_o ada_z in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o adamah_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o terrigenae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n in_o psal._n 4._o 2._o beneâ—ish_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o of_o such_o that_o place_n speak_v and_o i_o translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o so_o the_o original_a have_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o son_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n but_o son_n or_o son_n of_o man_n be_v person_n of_o some_o dignity_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sometime_o indeed_o be_v ada_z be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v be_v and_o then_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o enosh_n or_o ben_fw-mi enosh_fw-mi as_o in_o psal._n 8._o 4._o what_o be_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._o e._n as_o i_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a they_o that_o thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o bountiful_a to_o they_o so_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 58._o 1._o be_v mean_v of_o judge_n and_o great_a man_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a word_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o in_o psal._n 80._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v strong_a again_o in_o psal._n 146._o 3._o prince_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v synonimous_a for_o in_a prince_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o be_v identify_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v particular_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n affix_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n psal._n 8._o 4._o for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o heb._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o secondary_a and_o mystical_a sense_n but_o more_o signal_o and_o direct_o in_o dan._n 7._o 13._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man._n on_o which_o word_n rabbi_n saadiah_n be_v very_o peremptory_a and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o other_o great_a rabbi_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o messiah_n there_o be_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o when_o christ_n so_o frequent_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o eminency_n and_o rule_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o daniel_n who_o by_o this_o epithet_n express_v the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o any_o considerate_a man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n particular_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o neither_o will_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v blasphemy_n and_o thereupon_o rend_v his_o clothes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o apprehend_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o consequent_o own_a himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v he_o because_o of_o his_o
excellency_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 5._o 27._o where_o he_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o expression_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o authority_n and_o exaltation_n and_o not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v and_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a 20._o grotius_n defend_v it_o his_o meanness_n condescension_n and_o humility_n though_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o this_o as_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o attest_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o suffer_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o writer_n and_o even_o by_o the_o critical_a 20._o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o in_o act_n 7._o 56._o he_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v twice_o by_o st._n john_n rev._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 14._o 14._o the_o original_a of_o which_o must_v be_v fetch_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n style_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o must_v that_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n cabod_v a_o weight_n and_o yet_o be_v render_v glory_n gen._n 31._o 1._o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v cabod_v glory_n psal._n 57_o 8._o so_o the_o verb_n cabad_v signify_v both_o to_o be_v weighty_a and_o to_o be_v glorious_a or_o honourable_a isa._n 66._o 5._o prov._n 13._o 18._o and_o the_o adjective_n cabed_a approach_n to_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 13._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n jakar_n gravis_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o treble_a sense_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a gravity_n viz._n of_o weight_n price_n and_o honour_n according_o it_o signify_v 1._o to_o be_v heavy_a weighty_a 2._o to_o be_v precious_a isa._n 43._o 4._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o glory_n job_n 31._o 26._o as_o also_o to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n glory_n or_o greatness_n be_v express_v by_o word_n that_o denote_v weight_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v that_o superlative_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 2._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o be_v burdensome_a but_o syr._n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o erasmus_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o dignity_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n be_v sensible_a of_o when_o they_o render_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o use_v authority_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sabad_v and_o jakar_n and_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v grandeur_n or_o glory_n and_o be_v apply_v in_o several_a place_n to_o a_o royal_a train_n and_o to_o a_o mighty_a host_n 1_o king_n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o 14._o chap._n 18._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n or_o burden_n be_v equivalent_a with_o honour_n or_o splendour_n in_o 5._o one_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n i_o can_v remark_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gravis_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la differ_v but_o in_o the_o accent_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n honos_fw-la and_o onus_fw-la be_v not_o unlike_a vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_a orator_n for_o a_o person_n of_o authority_n and_o worth_n and_o graves_n viri_fw-la in_o the_o old_a roman_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v man_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n and_o baro_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o 5._o tully_n as_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o patricius_n a_o nobleman_n though_o i_o know_v some_o critic_n interpret_v the_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n thence_o our_o word_n baron_n a_o lord_n a_o person_n of_o greatness_n and_o authority_n and_o grave_a answer_n to_o baron_n whence_o palsgrave_n landgrave_n margrave_n burgrave_n for_o grave_a among_o the_o german_n signify_v a_o magistrate_n a_o ruler_n and_o we_o in_o england_n heretofore_o use_v the_o word_n grave_a or_o greve_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o portgreve_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n till_o king_n john_n time_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o that_o of_o mayor_n these_o thing_n i_o here_o mention_v only_o to_o intimate_v the_o affinity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o language_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o other_o and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o particular_a cognation_n betwixt_o gravity_n and_o honour_n or_o authority_n betwixt_o weight_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v derive_v first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n gnanah_n respondere_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o person_n be_v answer_v or_o reply_v to_o what_o another_o have_v say_v but_o only_o to_o denote_v his_o go_v on_o with_o his_o speech_n his_o proceed_n in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o person_n be_v say_v to_o answer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n put_v to_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reply_n intend_v as_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 11._o 25._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v mat._n 17._o 4._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 28._o 5._o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v rev._n 7._o 13._o which_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n no_o more_o than_o this_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v for_o this_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_a write_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o job_n answer_v and_o say_v though_o no_o body_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n the_o word_n therefore_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o job_n speak_v and_o say_v and_o so_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o i_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o preposition_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o act_n 9_o 15._o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v choice_n and_o delectable_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vas_fw-la desiderii_fw-la and_o the_o rabbin_n according_o call_v the_o law_n by_o this_o name_n viz._n a_o desirable_a vessel_n or_o a_o desirable_a instrument_n or_o utensil_n for_o cheli_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a latitude_n and_o signify_v whatever_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man._n answerable_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choose_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o who_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o some_o excellent_a purpose_n be_v not_o only_o style_v a_o vessel_n but_o to_o denote_v yet_o further_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vessel_n of_o desire_n
in_o the_o next_o clause_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o david_n in_o spirit_n mat._n 22._o 43._o be_v david_n inspire_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v 2._o 17._o take_v from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o i._n e._n i_o will_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o mystery_n upon_o they_o for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v principal_o understand_v as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o ver_fw-la 18._o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaid_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o in_o rev._n 1._o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v great_a revelation_n impart_v to_o i_o three_o the_o dispensation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o more_o hide_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n in_o it_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o i_o e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o mere_a external_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o it_o four_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o what_o christ_n speak_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o in_o john_n 6._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v i_o in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n ver_fw-la 53_o 54._o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v cannibal_n and_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh._n no_o this_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o to_o you_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o my_o word_n have_v a_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a meaning_n i_o be_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o enliven_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o spiritual_a import_n of_o my_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o active_a and_o powerful_a in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n five_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o person_n that_o be_v inspire_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n nay_o sixthly_a he_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o real_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o call_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n who_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o seduce_v spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o be_v that_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o know_v who_o be_v true_o inspire_v and_o who_o not_o who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a discovery_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o style_v so_o the_o â—eigned_a discovery_n or_o revelation_n themselves_o which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v call_v spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o seven_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o different_a function_n operation_n disposition_n inclination_n and_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o distinct_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o soul_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o very_o just_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a be_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 31._o 5._o i_o e._n i_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n prov._n 18._o 14._o ch_n 20._o 27._o eccles._n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o of_o that_o expire_a martyr_n act_v 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o st._n james_n ch_n 2._o 26._o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a 2._o the_o vital_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v term_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 7._o 22._o especial_o the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o call_v josh._n 5._o 1._o nor_o be_v there_o spirit_n in_o they_o whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o revive_n and_o come_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 45._o 27._o judg._n 15._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 13._o and_o give_v spirit_n i._n e._n life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 15._o 3._o the_o understanding_n be_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o latter_a general_o denote_v the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o more_o exalt_v and_o refine_a operation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v religion_n luke_n 1._o 47._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 4._o that_o function_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v conscience_n have_v this_o name_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 5._o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o expression_n thus_o you_o read_v of_o rule_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 32._o that_o be_v subdue_a and_o well-ordering_a those_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n especial_o you_o read_v of_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o ch_n 18._o 31._o of_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o psal._n 51._o 17._o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 10._o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o will_n the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o abovementioned_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 23._o st._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o be_v servant_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o hearty_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o of_o they_o 6._o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n it_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9_o 55._o and_o this_o large_a and_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a style_n 7._o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o it_o denote_v a_o effectual_a and_o operative_a inclination_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o some_o particular_a good_a or_o evil_a whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o 2._o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o understanding_n 17._o wisdom_n of_o 1._o meekness_n of_o 7._o fear_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o 8._o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o 4._o whoredom_n of_o 3._o antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o 14._o perverse_a spirit_n 8._o the_o rational_a and_o regenerate_v part_n of_o man_n be_v emphatical_o style_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sensual_a and_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man._n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o
as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noun_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v different_a sense_n and_o those_o such_o as_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o oftentimes_o occasion_n diversity_n of_o readins_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v not_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v copious_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o variety_n of_o name_n which_o be_v for_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v seven_o word_n for_o gold_n as_o st._n jerom_n long_o since_o observe_v zahab_n phez_n or_o paz_n or_o ophaz_n charutz_n kethem_n ophir_n base_a segor_n though_o some_o think_v that_o kethem_n be_v the_o more_o general_a name_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v several_a kind_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v six_o word_n to_o express_v giant_n as_o nephilim_n from_o fall_v or_o fall_v on_o emim_n because_o they_o be_v terrible_a gibborim_n from_o their_o strength_n anakim_n zamzummim_n rephaim_n there_o be_v as_o many_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o lion_n as_o sanhedrim_n buxtorf_n reckon_v they_o up_o distinct_o with_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o occur_v yea_o mercer_n add_v a_o seven_o a_o son_n in_o hebrew_n be_v ben_n nin_n manon_n bar_n though_o indeed_o this_o last_o be_v rather_o a_o chaldee_n or_o syriac_n word_n anger_n have_v these_o denomination_n aph_n charon_n zagnaph_n chagnas_n sleep_n be_v either_o tarmedah_n or_o shenah_n or_o tenumah_n three_o word_n there_o be_v for_o the_o sun_n as_o chere_n sheme_v chammah_o and_o as_o many_o for_o the_o earth_n eretz_n tebel_n adamah_n a_o virgin_n be_v call_v almah_n or_o gnalmaâ—_n naarah_n bethulah_n to_o fear_n be_v express_v by_o three_o verb_n viz._n gur_z jare_v pachad_n the_o same_o hill_n be_v call_v horeb_n and_o sinai_n and_o zion_n and_o hermon_n be_v two_o name_n of_o another_o hill_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o thus_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v many_o synonimous_a word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o remarkable_a and_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o one_o name_n or_o word_n serve_v for_o different_n thing_n which_o often_o render_v the_o interpretation_n doubtful_a thus_o job_n 4._o 18._o we_o read_v thus_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v be_v put_v light_n into_o his_o angel_n and_o so_o tremellius_n and_o the_o gallic_a version_n have_v it_o for_o toholah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o shine_v denote_v both_o light_n and_o folly_n and_o according_o expositor_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n labour_v to_o defend_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o mean_v of_o this_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v a_o three_o signification_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o design_v here_o for_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o halal_n the_o primitive_a and_o know_a signification_n of_o which_o be_v laudare_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o so_o tohalah_n be_v as_o much_o as_o tehillah_n laus_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la according_o i_o render_v the_o foresay_a clause_n thus_o nec_fw-la in_o angelis_n suis_fw-la ponet_fw-la laudem_fw-la seu_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la for_o the_o vau_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o which_o i_o have_v hint_v before_o be_v disjunctive_a and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nec_fw-la and_o you_o see_v the_o word_n run_v this_o way_n i._n e._n in_o the_o negative_a he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n nor_o do_v he_o put_v praise_n or_o boast_v in_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o now_o inhabit_v the_o celestial_a region_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o even_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v blame-worthy_a and_o guilty_a so_o that_o this_o render_n of_o the_o word_n amount_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a version_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n folly_n for_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v direct_v we_o not_o to_o it_o and_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o noun_n dabar_n signify_v both_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n and_o a_o word_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o render_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o action_n as_o well_o as_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n dabar_n but_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o matter_n speak_v of_o will_v direct_v we_o sufficient_o unto_o the_o peculiar_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n shephattaim_v be_v either_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o especial_o his_o ill_a lot_n and_o misfortune_n or_o the_o word_n signify_v those_o pot_n some_o say_v those_o range_v which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o dust_n and_o smoke_n according_o psal._n 68_o 13._o may_v be_v translate_v thus_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v in_o those_o evil_a lot_n i._n e._n though_o you_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o thus_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n or_o range_v which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a and_o express_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n belial_n which_o be_v often_o use_v be_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n for_o some_o derive_v it_o form_n boli_fw-la non_fw-la and_o guol_n jugum_fw-la and_o then_o it_o denote_v one_o without_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v impatient_a of_o discipline_n one_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o law_n and_o restraint_n other_o deduce_v it_o from_o beli_n non_fw-la and_o jagnal_n profuit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v regular_o be_v belijagnal_n but_o the_o middle_a letter_n be_v strike_v out_o it_o be_v belial_n which_o way_n of_o contraction_n be_v not_o unusual_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n hosanna_n corrupt_o from_o hosignanna_n so_o path_n be_v a_o contraction_n of_o pathah_n frangere_fw-la rab_n of_o rabab_n multiplicari_fw-la el_n of_o ejal_n potentia_fw-la jordan_n of_o jeordan_n as_o some_o think_v from_o jeor_n a_o river_n and_o dan_n a_o city_n because_o this_o river_n have_v its_o rise_n about_o that_o place_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o abbreviate_a of_o word_n both_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o hebraic_n other_o hebrew_n author_n if_o we_o thus_o shorten_v the_o word_n belial_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o inutilis_fw-la homo_fw-la nequam_fw-la nullius_fw-la frugl_n but_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o very_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v person_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o internal_a spirit_n himself_o marphe_n in_o prov._n 14._o 30._o may_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o rapha_n sanare_fw-la or_o raphah_n lenem_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o according_o be_v both_o sanitas_fw-la and_o lenitas_fw-la and_o so_o that_o text_n may_v be_v read_v a_o sound_a heart_n a_o healthful_a constitution_n or_o a_o mild_a heart_n a_o placid_n and_o sedate_n temper_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o procurer_n of_o long_a life_n to_o a_o man._n both_o the_o sense_n be_v coincident_a netseach_n signify_v victory_n and_o eternity_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o do_v and_o therefore_o isa._n 25._o 8._o admit_v of_o this_o double_a version_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n he_o will_v conquer_v and_o bafflle_v its_o force_n or_o in_o eternity_n i._n e._n death_n shall_v be_v absorp_v destroy_v for_o ever_o the_o sense_n be_v alike_o the_o signification_n of_o bochal_n be_v probatio_fw-la and_o munitio_fw-la thence_o eben_n bochal_a isa._n 28._o 16._o may_v be_v render_v a_o try_a stone_n or_o stone_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o a_o stone_n of_o fortification_n migreshoth_o may_v denote_v either_o suburb_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n migrash_fw-mi often_o do_v in_o scripture_n or_o wave_n and_o therefore_o in_o ezek._n 27._o 28._o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v which_o word_n to_o render_v it_o by_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n whether_o hamon_n ezek._n 7._o 11._o shall_v be_v translate_v a_o tumult_n or_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v because_o if_o the_o word_n come_v from_o hamah_n tumultuatus_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o former_a version_n be_v the_o genuine_a one_o but_o if_o from_o haman_n multiplicavit_fw-la than_o the_o latter_a whether_o chajil_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v translate_v a_o army_n
be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v this_o fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o ionas_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n in_o a_o unusual_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n effect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o appoint_v this_o whale_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o rage_a sea_n he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o to_o take_v he_o down_o into_o the_o cavern_n of_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d he_o so_o frame_v his_o narrow_a throat_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v he_o down_o whole_a the_o part_n be_v so_o stretch_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n may_v have_v pass_v through_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o object_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o make_v of_o the_o fish_n but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n who_o express_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whale_n and_o especial_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o saviour_n determination_n who_o have_v limit_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n he_o adhere_v fish_n and_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n mat._n 12._o 40._o though_o the_o book_n of_o jonas_n mention_n not_o a_o whale_n yet_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a fish_n which_o be_v make_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o the_o prophet_n preservation_n and_o yet_o here_o may_v be_v some_o uncertainty_n still_o for_o a_o whale_n perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o in_o this_o place_n but_o may_v only_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o cetaceous_a animal_n among_o which_o those_o be_v reckon_v that_o have_v lung_n as_o the_o dolphin_n seal_n or_o sea-calf_n porpus_n priest_n or_o saw-fish_n tuny_n we_o may_v hold_v that_o some_o other_o fish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o whale_n but_o not_o of_o that_o particular_a frame_n as_o to_o its_o throat_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o former_a objection_n vanish_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o may_v assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o whale_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v credible_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fish_n with_o a_o little_a throat_n so_o little_a besure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o passage_n through_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o jonas_n have_v not_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o offer_v my_o particular_a opinion_n i_o conceive_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n chap._n 1._o 17._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n mat._n 12._o 40._o the_o word_n belly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o visceribus_fw-la hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o denote_v rather_o the_o bowel_n than_o the_o belly_n i._n e._n it_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n understand_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o unseen_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bowel_n the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o import_v any_o middle_n or_o any_o inward_a and_o deep_a place_n as_o in_o john_n 7._o 38._o especial_o some_o remote_a hollow_a place_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o some_o hollow_a part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fish_n body_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v denote_v to_o we_o not_o the_o low_a ventricle_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o belly_n but_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o concave_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v here_o most_o emphatical_o apply_v to_o this_o particular_a fish_n because_o as_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v it_o have_v a_o mouth_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o that_o large_a place_n on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o lip_n or_o outward_a mouth_n and_o the_o passage_n down_o the_o throat_n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o prodigious_a magnitude_n it_o have_v i_o say_v a_o mouth_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o belly_n than_o a_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unfit_o term_v so_o although_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mouth_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o beten_v venture_n signify_v not_o always_o the_o belly_n proper_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o general_a as_o in_o 1_o king_n 7._o 20._o and_o prov._n 22._o 18._o which_o latter_o we_o translate_v within_o thou_o kereb_n likewise_o which_o be_v another_o word_n for_o venture_n be_v usual_o render_v medium_n intimum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o vmbilicus_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o middle_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belly_n or_o bowel_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v inmost_a and_o hide_a be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n shut_v up_o and_o reposit_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o so_o in_o job_n 15._o 35._o ch._n 30._o 27._o the_o belly_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n be_v usual_o mention_v to_o express_v any_o inward_a receptacle_n or_o place_n to_o receive_v and_o contain_v a_o thing_n among_o anatomist_n it_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o head_n and_o breast_n so_o in_o that_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o jonas_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o 40._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_v to_o the_o whale_n belly_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o signify_v some_o dark_a and_o remote_a receptacle_n where_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o time_n as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o as_o the_o word_n heart_n be_v not_o understand_v here_o strict_o and_o proper_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v belly_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n where_o our_o saviour_n lie_v though_o it_o be_v not_o strict_o speak_v the_o heart_n so_o by_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n where_o jonas_n be_v hold_v and_o imprison_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o body_n our_o saviour_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o one_o jonas_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o job._n 7._o 38._o to_o denote_v not_o proper_o the_o belly_n though_o we_o render_v it_o so_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man._n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n allude_v to_o the_o cistern_n or_o vessel_n of_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n prov._n 5._o 15._o out_o of_o which_o by_o certain_a pipe_n or_o cock_n they_o let_v out_o the_o water_n in_o abundance_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o word_n which_o express_v these_o inward_a and_o invisible_a part_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o they_o as_o kebah_n ventriculus_fw-la be_v from_o kab_n or_o kabab_n cavavit_fw-la and_o so_o kobah_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o be_v so_o name_v from_o its_o cavity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o these_o inward_a vessel_n and_o part_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o contain_v thing_n and_o also_o be_v channel_n and_o passage_n to_o convey_v and_o transmit_v they_o these_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v so_o from_o their_o hollowness_n and_o capaciousness_n thus_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o abdomen_fw-la the_o belly_n strict_o so_o name_v yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a denotation_n that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v that_o vast_a and_o
infect_v the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v a_o spider_n prov._n 30._o 28._o be_v stellio_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n and_o the_o inquisitive_a bochart_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n there_o mean_v viz._n a_o ewet_n a_o little_a spot_v animal_n like_o a_o lizard_n i_o will_v mention_v here_o the_o locust_n leu._n 11._o 22._o rank_v with_o the_o beetle_n and_o grasshopper_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o locust_n which_o john_n baptist_n feed_v upon_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 3._o 4._o mark_v 1._o 6._o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sort_n of_o food_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o in_o leviticus_n among_o the_o species_n of_o creep_v fowl_n i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n concern_v they_o the_o ebionite_n of_o old_a as_o 1._o epiphanius_n relate_v hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mistake_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v exod._n 16._o 31._o and_o numb_a 11._o 9_o but_o this_o wild_a interpretation_n have_v no_o bottom_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v be_v universal_o reject_v some_o have_v think_v as_o loc_n one_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sea-fish_n either_o crab_n or_o lobster_n and_o why_o not_o shrimp_v but_o guess_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n shall_v meet_v with_o sea-fish_n in_o the_o wilderness_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v a_o dainty_a sort_n of_o food_n and_o not_o so_o befit_v this_o mortify_a hermit_n other_o take_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v sensitive_a creature_n but_o vegetable_n which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 3._o theophylact_fw-mi think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o herb_n some_o particular_a distinct_a species_n of_o plant_n but_o 5._o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n take_v they_o to_o be_v top_n of_o shrub_n and_o tree_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n this_o be_v hold_v by_o theophrastus_n and_o paracelsus_n salubritatis_fw-la one_o author_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o word_n for_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v 1._o little_o shoot_v and_o tendrel_n of_o tree_n 2._o young_a sprouts_n of_o plant_n 3._o asparagus_n baronius_n and_o erasmus_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o uppermost_a part_n or_o top_n of_o young_a tree_n which_o they_o think_v st._n john_n crop_v and_o our_o dr._n hammond_n favour_v this_o opinion_n but_o 4._o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n very_o hearty_o defend_v it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o homer_n signify_v the_o top_n of_o mountain_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o they_o think_v the_o baptist_n have_v such_o a_o miraculous_a stomach_n as_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o then_o to_o eat_v they_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o opinion_n than_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v summum_fw-la extremum_fw-la whence_o some_o fancy_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o top_n or_o extremity_n of_o plant_n and_o beside_o the_o ancient_a writer_n from_o who_o the_o late_a receive_v the_o notion_n think_v not_o of_o the_o locust_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a food_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o foresay_a place_n in_o leviticus_n and_o be_v much_o big_a in_o those_o country_n than_o in_o other_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n these_o be_v the_o locust_n which_o the_o holy_a baptist_n make_v his_o repast_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o that_o those_o of_o mean_a rank_n and_o such_o especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n as_o converse_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n feed_v on_o this_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o aristotle_n aeâ—ian_n solinus_n pliny_n and_o other_o natural_a historian_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o infect_v also_o by_o strabo_n and_o 3._o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o report_n that_o some_o people_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o feed_v general_o on_o this_o food_n and_o by_o the_o learned_a father_n jovinian_a st._n jerom._n but_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a author_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v ludolphus_n in_o his_o ethiopic_a or_o abyssine_n history_n who_o prove_v that_o locust_n be_v a_o agreeable_a food_n to_o the_o people_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a bulk_n and_o not_o like_o those_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o short_a that_o they_o be_v the_o usual_a sustenance_n of_o some_o people_n in_o the_o east_n what_o then_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o st._n john_n feed_v on_o these_o animal_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o food_n that_o the_o hebrew_n people_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o mat._n 3._o 4._o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o other_o text_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o those_o word_n whereby_o animal_n be_v express_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o reach_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o monsieur_n bochart_n have_v say_v of_o those_o animal_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n though_o true_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o great_a man_n have_v sometime_o if_o not_o often_o raise_v doubt_n about_o they_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o almost_o all_o great_a critic_n to_o render_v word_n and_o thing_n dubious_a when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o flower_n plant_n and_o herb_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o we_o otherwise_o certain_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v render_v a_o rose_n cant._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 1._o will_v not_o have_v be_v translate_v a_o flower_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o a_o lily_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n and_o hebraic_n buxtorf_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o ambiguous_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v either_o a_o rose_n or_o a_o lilly_n the_o 6._o plant_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o jonas_n to_o be_v a_o shade_n to_o he_o be_v render_v by_o some_o a_o kind_n of_o vine_n by_o other_o a_o cucumber_n by_o the_o seventy_o coloquintida_n or_o the_o bitter_a gourd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o botanist_n the_o apple_n of_o coloquintida_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o death_n of_o plant_n by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o ivy_n by_o other_o as_o mercer_n and_o montanus_n that_o plant_v which_o we_o call_v palma_n christi_fw-la and_o by_o our_o english_a translator_n according_a to_o the_o arabic_a a_o gourd_n so_o discrepant_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o interpreter_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o geneva_n helvetian_a and_o danish_a bibles_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n kikaion_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v author_n less_o divide_v about_o the_o gopher-wood_n gen._n 6._o 14._o of_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v for_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o sort_n of_o tree_n be_v mention_v by_o they_o on_o this_o occasion_n some_o say_v it_o be_v square-timber_n because_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v smooth-timber_n because_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n it_o be_v ligna_fw-la levigata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o most_o of_o the_o rabin_n it_o be_v cedar_n according_a to_o munster_n and_o the_o geneva_n translation_n it_o be_v a_o pinetree_n junius_n think_v it_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n between_o this_o and_o a_o fir._n bochart_n and_o fuller_n vote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cypress_n and_o the_o 5._o latter_a have_v this_o fanciful_a notion_n concern_v it_o that_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o cypress_n be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o fatal_a tree_n and_o be_v use_v at_o funeral_n because_o the_o ark_n at_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o noah_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v of_o this_o wood._n some_o take_v it_o
part_n of_o a_o ephah_n exod._n 16._o 36._o i_o e._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o bushel_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n gnisharon_n decima_fw-la a_o tenth-deal_a numb_a 15._o 4._o whereas_o the_o homer_n contain_v ten_o ephah_n or_o bath_n i._n e._n ten_o bushel_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n as_o appear_v from_o leu._n 23._o 10._o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v the_o word_n omer_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o sheaf_n a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o measure_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a spicarum_fw-la latin_a version_n a_o maniple_n or_o handful_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o measure_n but_o great_o disagree_v with_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o omer_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n the_o hebrew_n name_n itself_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o signify_v 5._o the_o cor_n 1_o king_n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o a_o distinct_a measure_n from_o those_o beforenamed_n but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o cor_n and_o a_o homer_n be_v the_o same_o ezek._n 45._o 13_o 14._o the_o measure_n for_o liquid_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o log_n leu._n 14._o 10._o which_o contain_v about_o half_a a_o pint_n however_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o liquid_a measure_n next_o a_o hin_n numb_a 15._o 4._o which_o be_v somewhat_o big_a than_o a_o log_n some_o say_v it_o hold_v ten_o log_n a_o great_a gallon_n i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bath_n ezek._n 45._o 11._o be_v yet_o big_a and_o contain_v six_o hin_n i._n e._n about_o six_o gallon_n other_o say_v four_o gallon_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o the_o ephah_n i._n e._n a_o bushel_n and_o consequent_o shall_v hold_v eight_o gallon_n the_o homer_n be_v also_o a_o measure_n for_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o for_o grain_n and_o it_o contain_v ten_o bath_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o ezek._n 45._o 14._o ten_o bath_n be_v a_o homer_n but_o because_o a_o bath_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o writer_n we_o can_v assign_v the_o exact_a quantity_n of_o a_o homer_n a_o cor_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o chomer_n and_o the_o great_a of_o dry_a measure_n be_v also_o a_o measure_n for_o liquids_n 1_o king_n 5._o 11._o ezek._n 45._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o jewish_a measure_n for_o even_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n and_o very_o much_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o be_v but_o little_o know_v by_o we_o next_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o hebrew_n weight_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o shekel_n and_o the_o talon_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o something_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a the_o shekel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o cubit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o common_a or_o sacred_a the_o profane_a shekel_n or_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o here_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o writer_n but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o moderate_a account_n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o weight_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n the_o latter_a half_n a_o ounce_n troy_n other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a shekel_n different_a from_o the_o sacred_a one_o but_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n leu._n 27._o 25._o and_o numb_a 3._o 47._o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o weight_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o weight_n the_o other_o weight_n in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n be_v try_v by_o these_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v light_a they_o be_v condemn_v as_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o but_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o rabbi_n the_o other_o weight_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25._o 39_o 1._o king_n 20._o 39_o render_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n as_o well_o as_o we_o a_o talon_n which_o be_v either_o common_a or_o sacred_a the_o first_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o rabin_n be_v fifty_o pound_n other_o say_v sixty_o other_o sixty_o two_o in_o weight_n the_o second_o according_a to_o some_o be_v a_o hundred_o according_a to_o other_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o other_o estimation_n a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o pound_n weight_n i._n e._n about_o as_o much_o again_o as_o the_o common_a talon_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v in_o which_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o common_a talon_n be_v mean_v and_o in_o which_o the_o sacred_a one_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o a_o talon_n be_v the_o great_a weight_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o as_o very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o we_o there_o be_v troy_n weight_n use_v by_o gold_n goldsinith_n and_o apothecary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o deal_v in_o grosser_n thing_n then_o as_o to_o the_o coin_n these_o general_o follow_v the_o weight_n because_o they_o weigh_v their_o money_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hence_o the_o shekel_n and_o the_o talon_n be_v not_o only_a weight_n but_o coin_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v in_o strict_a value_n two_o shilling_n four_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n but_o be_v general_o reckon_v two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n our_o half-crown_n but_o the_o ordinary_a sâ—ekel_n be_v but_o half_a as_o much_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o most_o strict_a value_v fourteen_o penny_n but_o more_o general_o esteem_v to_o be_v fifteen_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v another_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v of_o a_o much_o high_a value_n fifteen_o shilling_n at_o least_o now_o because_o the_o word_n shekel_n be_v often_o mention_v without_o any_o addition_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o right_a value_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o the_o shekel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o silver_n or_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o shekel_n be_v both_o a_o weight_n and_o a_o coâ—n_n that_o the_o one_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o other_o as_o probable_o in_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o absalon_n at_o every_o year_n end_n poll_v his_o head_n because_o the_o hair_n be_v heavy_a on_o he_o and_o he_o weigh_v the_o hair_n at_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n which_o be_v general_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o every_o year_n weigh_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n i._n e._n fifty_o ounce_n which_o be_v four_o pound_n and_o two_o ounce_n if_o you_o reckon_v by_o the_o lâ—sser_a shekel_n but_o if_o you_o make_v your_o computation_n by_o the_o great_a one_o which_o be_v double_a in_o weight_n his_o hair_n weigh_v eight_o pound_n and_o four_o ounce_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o though_o his_o hair_n be_v heavy_a as_o the_o text_n testify_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o vast_a weight_n two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o the_o lesser_a weight_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o the_o fleece_n of_o two_o ordinary_a sheep_n you_o may_v imagine_v then_o what_o the_o weight_n double_v will_v be_v i._n e._n if_o you_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a shekel_n wherefore_o by_o shekel_n here_o be_v mean_v coin_n and_o not_o weight_n the_o mean_v be_v this_o that_o absalom_n hair_n grow_v excessive_o and_o be_v very_o heavy_a he_o yearly_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o when_o it_o be_v weigh_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worth_a two_o hundred_o shekel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a shekel_n twelve_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n in_o our_o english_a money_n but_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o great_a shekel_n the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o his_o hair_n not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o much_o money_n he_o can_v have_v have_v for_o the_o yearly_a lopping_n of_o his_o hair_n and_o so_o much_o and_o more_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o viz._n his_o servant_n who_o part_v
josephus_n who_o be_v kill_v a_o little_a before_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n relate_v not_o to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v slay_v already_o but_o they_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o last_o temple_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o nation_n such_o a_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o jewish_a historian_n assure_v we_o but_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o something_o that_o have_v already_o happen_v not_o of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o future_a but_o a_o aorist_n and_o so_o denote_v what_o have_v be_v do_v before_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o therefore_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n second_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o some_o very_a holy_a man_n who_o violent_a death_n be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o you_o find_v this_o zacharias_n join_v with_o abel_n of_o who_o you_o read_v in_o gen._n 4._o 8._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o this_o baruch_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o three_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o person_n who_o josephus_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v call_v righteous_a blood_n as_o this_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o civil_a account_n that_o that_o son_n of_o baruch_n be_v put_v to_o death_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v well_o parallel_v with_o abel_n you_o see_v how_o improbable_a the_o foresay_a opinion_n be_v therefore_o i_o choose_v to_o embrace_v that_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o some_o lightfoot_n learned_a man_n of_o late_a who_o conceive_v that_o this_o zacharias_n be_v he_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n who_o stand_v above_o the_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n why_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o joash_n the_o king_n remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n which_o jehoiada_n his_o father_n have_v do_v to_o he_o but_o slay_v his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o who_o righteous_a blood_n he_o impute_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age._n he_o you_o slay_v say_v he_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n slay_v he_o because_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o the_o people_n slay_v he_o because_o they_o not_o only_o conspire_v against_o he_o as_o you_o read_v but_o actual_o stone_v he_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o blood_n may_v just_o deserve_v the_o epithet_n of_o righteous_a and_o he_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v with_o righteous_a abel_n because_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o righteous_a cause_n because_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o zeal_n he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o especial_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o foretell_v they_o what_o misery_n these_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o zealous_a freedom_n of_o his_o they_o take_v away_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v in_o their_o write_n remarkable_a story_n concern_v he_o not_o only_o relate_v to_o his_o life_n but_o his_o death_n they_o kill_v he_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o before_o the_o temple_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o from_o several_a other_o circumstance_n his_o murder_n be_v aggravate_v in_o the_o talmud_n this_o be_v zachâ—riaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n but_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o have_v two_o name_n among_o the_o jew_n his_o father_n name_n be_v both_o jehoiada_n and_o barachias_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a christ_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 8._o 2._o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jereberechiah_n or_o barachiah_o as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o we_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o barachiah_n as_o well_o as_o jehoiadâ—_n be_v his_o father_n name_n as_o our_o christian_a rabbi_n make_v it_o clear_a thus_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v reconcile_v with_o those_o in_o the_o chronicle_n by_o attend_v to_o what_o i_o before_o observe_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o affix_v two_o name_n to_o the_o same_o person_n one_o be_v give_v he_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o mark_n 2._o 25_o 26._o may_v be_v understand_v have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v a_o hunger_a how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n if_o you_o look_v into_o 1_o sam._n 21._o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o highpriest_n which_o ahimelech_n it_o seem_v be_v call_v also_o abiathar_n otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o name_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o confirm_v to_o you_o by_o some_o other_o instance_n jerubbaal_n and_o gideon_n be_v the_o same_o man_n judg._n 6._o 32._o ch._n 7._o 1._o achish_n and_o abimelech_n be_v one_o person_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11._o and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 34th_o psalm_n so_o be_v araunah_n and_o ornan_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1_o chron._n 21._o caleb_n and_o carmi_n be_v the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 18._o ch._n 4._o 1._o so_o be_v joah_n and_o etham_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 21_o 41._o amminadab_n and_o izhar_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 2_o 22._o joel_n and_o vashni_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 28._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n and_o chileab_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 1._o 2._o sam._n 3._o 3_o of_o ammiel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o 1._o chron._n 3._o 5._o thus_o jeâ—oiakim_n &_o eliakim_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o ahaziah_n and_o azariah_n be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o king_n 1_o chron_n 3._o 11._o and_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o ishboshetâ—_n be_v the_o same_o son_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 8._o 1_o chron_n 8._o 33._o mephibosheth_n and_o meribbaal_a be_v the_o same_o son_n of_o jonathan_n 2._o sam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 8._o 34._o zimri_n and_o zabdi_n be_v one_o man_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o jos._n 7._o 1._o esarhaddon_a and_o asnappar_n be_v the_o same_o ezr._n 4._o 2_o 10._o so_o be_v salmanassar_n and_o shalman_n 2_o king_n 18._o 34._o hos._n 10._o 14._o zerubbabel_n and_o sheshbazzar_a be_v the_o same_o person_n ezra_n 1._o 8._o compare_v with_o ezra_n 5._o 14._o jehoahaz_n and_o shallum_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o king_n as_o appear_v from_o compare_v 2_o king_n 23._o 30._o with_o jer._n 22._o 11._o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o be_v call_v sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 18._o 13._o be_v call_v sargon_n isa._n 20._o 1._o yea_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o name_n give_v to_o one_o as_o moses_n father-in-law_n be_v call_v jethro_n exod._n 3._o 1._o ch._n 4._o 18._o jothor_n by_o the_o septuagint_n exod._n 3._o 1._o raguel_n by_o the_o same_o interpreter_n exod._n 2._o 18._o revel_v in_o the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o the_o original_a hobab_v numb_a 10._o 29._o and_o i_o remember_v 5._o josephus_n say_v his_o name_n be_v jethlegé_fw-fr of_o solomon_n the_o same_o be_v observable_a beside_o that_o name_n he_o have_v three_o other_o give_v he_o for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v call_v jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o lemuel_n prov._n 31._o 1._o coheleth_fw-he eccl._n 1._o 1._o which_o last_o be_v render_v ecclesiaste_n and_o preacher_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dispute_n there_o be_v why_o solomon_n be_v call_v so_o especial_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n than_o all_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v at_o
in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n viz._n cyrus_n the_o first_o cambyses_n the_o second_o darius_n hystaspis_n the_o three_o xerxes_n the_o four_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o five_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n we_o read_v that_o these_o five_o be_v successive_o viz._n cyrus_n ahasuerus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n artaxerxes_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v reconcile_v both_o by_o say_v that_o the_o same_o persian_a king_n have_v different_a name_n and_o also_o that_o several_a of_o they_o have_v one_o name_n which_o be_v both_o very_a true_a one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v cambyses_n and_o ahasuerus_n another_o have_v the_o name_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n a_o three_o be_v call_v xerxes_n and_o darius_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o one_o general_n name_n that_o be_v artaxerxes_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n many_o of_o the_o etc._n learn_a jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o country_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o sacred_a record_n there_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a name_n for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o philistia_n or_o palestine_n and_o that_o be_v abimelech_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 20._o 2._o ch._n 26._o 1_o 4._o ch._n 34._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 11._o and_o also_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 34th_o psalm_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n so_o agag_n be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o numb_a 24._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o hiram_n be_v the_o catholic_n name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n but_o that_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o of_o all_o the_o egyptian_a king_n of_o old_a be_v undeniable_o clear_a from_o gen._n 12._o 15._o which_o speak_v of_o a_o pharaoh_n in_o abraham_n time_n from_o gen._n 39_o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o read_v of_o another_o of_o that_o name_n in_o ioseph_n day_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n that_o enslave_v the_o israelite_n and_o order_v all_o their_o male-children_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o of_o another_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n there_o be_v a_o pharaoh_n in_o solomon_n time_n 1_o king_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o iosias_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o in_o isaiah_n we_o read_v of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o this_o name_n ch._n 19_o 11._o ch._n 30._o 2_o 3._o so_o in_o jeremiah_n ch._n 25._o 19_o ch._n 44._o 30._o ch._n 46._o 17._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n very_o often_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a title_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n be_v attest_v by_o suidas_n eusebius_n and_o josephus_n yea_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o 6._o last_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o king_n which_o seem_v true_o to_o be_v confirm_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o gen._n 41._o 44._o i_o be_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o king_n i_o be_o supreme_a ruler_n i_o will_v not_o part_v with_o this_o name_n i._n e._n i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o royal_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o according_o he_o retain_v this_o name_n himself_o and_o give_v joseph_n another_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o may_v well_o then_o be_v the_o general_n name_n of_o their_o king_n it_o signify_v royal_a authority_n and_o rule_n but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v general_o call_v ptolomee_n and_o after_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n call_v caliphs_n for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o the_o egyptian_n take_v for_o their_o king_n be_v name_v caliph_n whence_o the_o succeed_a king_n be_v denominate_v after_o his_o name_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o subject_a attalus_n be_v a_o stand_a title_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o pergamus_n though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a peculiar_a name_n beside_o whence_o that_o king_n of_o pergamus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o parchment_n to_o write_v upon_o be_v call_v attalus_n by_o aelian_a and_o st._n jerom_n but_o eumenes_n by_o other_o antiochus_n be_v general_o the_o name_n of_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o mithridates_n of_o those_o of_o pontus_n all_o the_o king_n or_o dynast_n of_o edessa_n in_o syria_n have_v the_o name_n of_o abgarus_n herod_n be_v the_o name_n common_a to_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o herod_n the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n 29._o candace_n give_v the_o denomination_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o of_o one_o part_n at_o least_o of_o that_o country_n arsaces_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o parthia_n silvius_n to_o those_o of_o the_o alban_n i._n e._n the_o latin_a king_n of_o the_o trojan_a race_n chagan_n be_v ancient_o the_o common_a word_n to_o express_v all_o the_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunns_n caesar_n be_v the_o title_n for_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o julius_n caesar._n cosâ—oe_v or_o kosroes_n be_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n heretofore_o after_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n as_o sophi_n of_o late_a and_o sultan_n be_v the_o distinguish_a title_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o miramolin_n or_o miramomolin_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o mauritania_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o a_o country_n to_o have_v the_o same_o name_n for_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n at_o least_o the_o observe_v of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o we_o in_o read_v the_o sacred_a history_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o king_n who_o i_o first_o name_v and_o in_o read_v profane_a author_n who_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o other_o last_o i_o can_v observe_v concern_v place_n in_o scripture_n the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v concern_v person_n viz._n that_o sometime_o they_o have_v different_a name_n which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o heed_n in_o read_v this_o holy_a book_n one_o eminent_a mountain_n in_o palestine_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n have_v several_a denomination_n it_o be_v call_v zion_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v also_o name_v moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o the_o same_o mount_n where_o moses_n see_v the_o burn_a bush_n not_o consume_v and_o where_o isaac_n be_v offer_v and_o where_o the_o temple_n afterward_o be_v build_v this_o name_n be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o from_o this_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o moriah_n gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o same_o mountain_n be_v name_v hermon_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o express_a word_n deut._n 4._o 48._o mount_v zion_n which_o be_v hermon_n it_o be_v also_o call_v sirion_n deut._n 3._o 9_o which_o name_n be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o sidonian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o shenir_fw-fr which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o amorites_n this_o multiplicity_n of_o name_n may_v i_o conceive_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o zion_n or_o hermon_n or_o call_v it_o by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o name_n be_v proper_o speak_v a_o long_a ledg_n of_o several_a hill_n that_o go_v through_o palestine_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o arabia_n some_o add_v gilead_n and_o seir_n and_o lebanon_n the_o famous_a alps_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o the_o north_n and_o east_n part_n of_o it_o note_v for_o its_o snowy_a top_n its_o lofty_a cedar_n and_o other_o tree_n and_o its_o fragrant_a herb_n and_o plant_n some_o i_o say_v add_v these_o to_o the_o forego_v one_o and_o right_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o continue_a mountain_n with_o divers_a name_n as_o mount_n taurus_n though_o far_o great_a be_v a_o ridg_z of_o hill_n that_o have_v several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a part_n of_o it_o hence_o psal._n 133._o 3._o and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v some_o of_o those_o name_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o different_a mountain_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o mountain_n yet_o those_o name_n refer_v to_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o same_o great_a ridg_z of_o hill_n and_o so_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v different_a hill_n and_o according_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o dew_n which_o be_v in_o part_n distil_v on_o mount_n hermon_n one_o division_n of_o that_o great_a mountain_n do_v partly_o also_o fall_v on_o mount_n zion_n a_o neighbour_a part_n of_o
the_o same_o mountain_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o have_v exercise_v the_o brain_n of_o so_o many_o interpreter_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n that_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n both_o which_o translation_n be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o exposition_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v render_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o dew_n which_o descend_v on_o both_o these_o place_n be_v the_o same_o for_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v on_o this_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a mountain_n and_o some_o on_o that_o so_o that_o successive_o hermon_n and_o zion_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n part_v of_o that_o fructify_a moisture_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o one_o soon_o after_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o other_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n the_o mountain_n whence_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n be_v call_v sinai_n exod._n 19_o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o in_o deut._n 4._o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n though_o st._n jerom_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a mountain_n or_o at_o least_o two_o ridge_n of_o one_o mountain_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o mount_n nebo_n the_o arabian_a parnassus_n which_o have_v two_o top_n pisgah_n and_o hor_n and_o by_o these_o name_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v call_v numb_a 20._o 23_o 25._o ch._n 27._o 12._o deut._n 34._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v name_v also_o mount_n abarim_n deut._n 32._o 49._o numb_a 27._o 12._o it_o may_v not_o be_v improbable_a that_o aaron_n and_o moses_n die_v on_o the_o same_o mount_n though_o they_o be_v represent_v under_o different_a name_n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o a_o double_a or_o treble_a name_n be_v give_v to_o several_a other_o place_n thus_o the_o salt-sea_n gen._n 14._o 3._o numb_a 34._o 3._o the_o sea_n of_o the_o desert_n deut._n 3._o 19_o and_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a deut._n 4._o 49._o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v call_v by_o other_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o lake_n asphaltites_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o chinnereth_n numb_a 34._o 11._o of_o genesareth_n luke_n 5._o 1._o of_o tiberias_n john_n 21._o 1._o of_o galilee_n john_n 6._o 1._o be_v but_o one_o lake_n who_o doubt_v that_o assyria_n chaldea_n and_o babylon_n be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o use_v for_o the_o same_o region_n and_o that_o mesopotamia_n charan_n padan-aram_n be_v one_o country_n so_o galilee_n and_o decapolis_n be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v sichem_n and_o sychar_n gen._n 33._o 18._o john_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n and_o sihor_n isa._n 23._o 3._o thus_o place_n have_v more_o name_n than_o one_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o lest_o we_o run_v into_o mistake_v as_o some_o have_v do_v by_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n give_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o this_o difference_n of_o name_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o gentile_a writer_n as_o sparta_n and_o lacedaemon_n troy_n and_o ilium_n thraâ—ia_n and_o romania_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a i._n e._n as_o to_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o and_o no_o more_o as_o haran_n gen._n 12._o 5._o and_o charran_n act_v 7._o 2._o be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v sechem_n shechem_n and_o sychem_n gen._n 33._o 18._o josh._n 20._o 7._o act_n 7._o 16._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o shiloah_n isa._n 8._o 6._o siloah_n neh._n 3._o 15._o siloam_n john_n 9_o 7._o luk._n 13._o 4._o all_o three_o the_o same_o as_o kidron_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 23._o and_o cedron_n john_n 18._o 1._o be_v the_o same_o brook_n so_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 9_o and_o sarepta_n luk._n 4._o 26._o be_v the_o same_o town_n megiddo_n 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o and_o megiddon_n zech._n 12._o 11._o the_o same_o valley_n zin_n numb_a 13._o 21._o deut._n 32._o 51._o and_o sin_n exod._n 16._o 1._o numb_a 33._o 12._o the_o same_o wilderness_n though_o some_o have_v think_v these_o two_o latter_a word_n denote_v different_a place_n concern_v some_o thing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o they_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o write_v and_o pronunciation_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o sardine_n rev._n 4._o 3._o sardius_n the_o same_o precious_a stone_n rev._n 21._o 20._o but_o sardonix_n be_v a_o stone_n different_a from_o that_o rev._n 21._o 20._o though_o some_o name_n differ_v a_o little_a yet_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o sycamine_v luk._n 17._o 6._o and_o sycamore_n ch._n 19_o 4._o but_o these_o be_v small_a thing_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mistake_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o entertain_v you_o any_o long_o with_o these_o but_o hasten_v to_o more_o important_a matter_n but_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o of_o this_o first_o head_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n x._o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o have_v not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a signification_n which_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o some_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n this_o exemplify_v in_o several_a hebrew_n noun_n more_o especial_o tsagnir_n mic._n 5._o 2._o which_o signify_v both_o little_a and_o great_a and_o according_o this_o place_n be_v reconcile_v with_o matth._n 2._o 6._o likewise_o hebrew_a verb_n bear_v a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o which_o sundry_a instance_n be_v give_v more_o particular_o the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o verb_n barak_n job_n 2._o 9_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o and_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a sense_n concern_v that_o text_n be_v propound_v and_o defend_v some_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v contrary_a thing_n and_o the_o like_a discrepancy_n be_v observe_v in_o some_o word_n in_o other_o greek_a author_n and_o in_o some_o among_o the_o latin_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o have_v not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a signification_n which_o can_v but_o render_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n difficult_a that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v so_o till_o we_o have_v thorough_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o find_v out_o the_o peculiar_a signification_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v before_o we_o thus_o shethum_fw-la be_v render_v open_a as_o in_o numb_a 24._o 3._o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o yet_o this_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v shut_v of_o the_o eye_n chesed_a denote_v beneficence_n goodness_n piety_n and_o the_o height_n of_o they_o and_o also_o cruelty_n malice_n and_o all_o excess_n of_o evil_a and_o whatever_o be_v reproachful_a and_o ignominious_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n thence_o cocceius_n some_o render_v those_o word_n vechese_v leummim_a chattah_n prov._n 14._o 34._o the_o piety_n of_o nation_n be_v sin_n because_o whilst_o they_o worship_v idol_n they_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o other_o understand_v the_o place_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n sin_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o any_o people_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o version_n because_o it_o exact_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o word_n cherem_n be_v both_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accurse_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n a_o impure_a catamite_n a_o sodomite_n be_v call_v kadesh_n from_o kadash_n â—acer_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o kedeshah_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sanctificata_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o common_a prostitute_n the_o word_n tsagnir_n be_v both_o little_a and_o great_a and_o according_o mich._n 5._o 2._o may_v be_v render_v either_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n thou_o be_v little_a or_o be_v great_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v occasion_v no_o small_a trouble_n among_o expositor_n whilst_o they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o text_n with_o mat._n 2._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o
when_o he_o rid_v forth_o in_o state_n signify_v as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o salute_v he_o most_o humble_o and_o even_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o dict._n barak_n be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o salute_v whether_o at_o meeting_n or_o part_v either_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o at_o such_o time_n they_o general_o use_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n it_o have_v that_o particular_a signification_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o lxx_o so_o in_o dan._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o gen._n 24._o 11._o the_o kneel_v down_o of_o camel_n to_o take_v up_o their_o burden_n be_v express_v by_o it_o yea_o the_o word_n barak_n be_v sometime_o transfer_v from_o its_o signification_n of_o civil_a respect_n and_o kneel_v and_o apply_v unto_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o solomon_n when_o he_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o psal._n 95._o 6._o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n the_o word_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v bend_v the_o knee_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n so_o that_o this_o word_n barak_n in_o the_o original_a denotation_n of_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n nashak_n which_o signify_v to_o salute_v in_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o submit_v and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o more_o particular_o kiss_v be_v express_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n of_o old_a 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o but_o from_o this_o first_o and_o simple_a import_n of_o the_o word_n another_o arise_v which_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o take_v leave_n of_o one_o because_o salutation_n and_o greeting_n at_o last_o end_n in_o this_o man_n part_n and_o go_v their_o way_n after_o a_o short_a salute_v and_o accost_v one_o another_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 22._o joab_n â—ell_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o thank_v the_o king_n hebr._n jeberek_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o he_o make_v that_o salutation_n which_o be_v become_v at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o which_o notion_n it_o likewise_o answer_v to_o nashak_n which_o beside_o its_o former_a sense_n signify_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o one_o as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 28._o therefore_o that_o valedictory_n salutation_n of_o kiss_v be_v call_v neshikah_n parashah_n osculum_fw-la separationis_fw-la the_o kiss_n at_o part_v or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o one_o another_o and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o derivative_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o flow_v both_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a for_o person_n be_v wont_n at_o salute_v and_o take_v leave_v to_o wish_v well_o or_o ill_o to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o express_v these_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a word_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v either_o benè_fw-la or_o malè_fw-la precari_fw-la it_o import_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o to_o curse_v this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o more_o restrain_a acception_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o secondary_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o now_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o job_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a denotation_n of_o it_o i._n e._n as_o it_o signify_v humble_o to_o salute_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o do_v obeisance_n or_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o take_v one_o leave_n according_a to_o the_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n iob_n wife_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n or_o to_o hold_v fast_o thy_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o justify_v thyself_o before_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o all_o gild_n but_o with_o humble_a reverence_n bow_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o most_o high_a and_o submit_v thyself_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v thy_o meanness_n and_o sinfulness_n do_v thus_o and_o then_o thou_o may_v die_v with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o only_o she_o may_v incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o speak_v foolish_o because_o she_o like_o iob_n friend_n afterward_o have_v wrong_a apprehension_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n a_o sinless_a person_n or_o else_o this_o be_v the_o worse_o language_n of_o that_o woman_n take_v now_o thy_o leave_n of_o god_n and_o die_v i._n e._n see_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n smite_v with_o fore_n boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o thy_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o head_n ver_fw-la 7._o think_v not_o of_o live_v but_o rather_o desire_v to_o quit_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v go_v bid_v god_n adieu_o take_v your_o farewell_n of_o he_o and_o only_o beg_v this_o of_o he_o that_o you_o may_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v or_o you_o may_v suppose_v this_o woman_n language_n or_o mean_v rather_o to_o be_v much_o worse_a yet_o even_o after_o this_o sort_n take_v your_o last_o valâ—_n of_o heaven_n utter_o renounce_v god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o integrity_n shake_v he_o off_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o since_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o you_o abandon_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o harsh_a as_o downright_o curse_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a sottish_a woman_n as_o he_o roundly_o tell_v she_o v_o 10._o the_o style_n be_v something_o too_o rough_a to_o say_v curse_v god_n she_o will_v not_o speak_v after_o that_o rate_n to_o her_o pious_a comfort_n but_o she_o impious_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o bid_v a_o eternal_a farewell_n to_o both_o in_o three_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o in_o this_o particular_a book_n the_o word_n be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o same_o mean_v as_o in_o ch_z 1._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v as_o it_o be_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o i._n e._n tacit_o renounce_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o entertainment_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o god_n they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o iob_n child_n open_o blaspheme_v or_o strict_o speak_v curse_v god_n so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o next_o which_o we_o translate_v he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o harsh_a a_o representation_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n carriage_n for_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o never_o curse_a and_o blaspheme_v the_o almighty_a and_o that_o to_o his_o face_n i._n e._n open_o and_o audacious_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o have_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v god_n and_o to_o have_v turn_v himself_o from_o he_o by_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o impatience_n and_o murmur_a and_o not_o only_o these_o place_n in_o job_n but_o that_o in_o 1_o king_n beforementioned_a which_o we_o translate_v thus_o naboth_n blaspheme_v or_o curse_a god_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o by_o certain_a action_n discover_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_v from_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n but_o i_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o word_n of_o different_n much_o more_o of_o contrary_a signification_n occasion_n some_o difficulty_n in_o interpret_n the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v find_v there_o be_v many_o book_n other_o hebrew_n word_n in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v contrary_a thing_n the_o sense_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v read_v backward_o nor_o be_v the_o greek_a whole_o destitute_a of_o such_o word_n as_o in_o tit._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v either_o slow_a or_o quick_a belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o piger_fw-la and_o celer_fw-la the_o cretan_n of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v say_v
to_o be_v slow_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o gluttony_n or_o they_o may_v be_v call_v quick_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o fierce_a eater_n other_o greek_a word_n some_o of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o come_v under_o this_o head_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remarkable_a word_n begin_v with_o three_o alpha_n be_v valdènoxius_fw-la and_o innoxius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inflammatio_fw-la and_o pituita_fw-la a_o cold_a humour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o its_o primitive_a acception_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o likeness_n or_o image_n but_o it_o also_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o which_o be_v give_v religious_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o use_v to_o signify_v only_a curiosity_n but_o afterwad_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n by_o some_o author_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n act_v 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v more_o than_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o defraud_v and_o circumvent_v yea_o to_o defraud_v and_o injure_v by_o adultery_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v on_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 6._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o honest_a word_n be_v apply_v heretofore_o to_o a_o bad_a sort_n of_o woman_n little_o better_o than_o concubine_n yea_o harlot_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o theodoret_n and_o 78._o epiphanius_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abuse_v as_o st._n eustoch_n jerom_n complain_v the_o same_o be_v common_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o good_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o a_o tyrant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n and_o one_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o useful_a science_n but_o at_o last_o it_o signify_v a_o mere_a pretender_n to_o art_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o a_o deadly_a poison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n yet_o 10._o sometime_o like_o the_o hebrew_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o ubertim_fw-la expleri_fw-la so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o same_o word_n sometime_o have_v a_o contrary_a mean_v thus_o expers_fw-la be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o experience_n or_o skill_n and_o one_o that_o have_v religio_fw-la be_v take_v for_o downright_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n sacer_n by_o a_o usual_a antiphrasis_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v that_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o desecrate_v most_o curse_a and_o detestable_a most_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a so_o ignis_fw-la sacer_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o ulcer_n by_o 5._o celsus_n it_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o erysipelas_n call_v by_o 11._o pliny_n zoster_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v extreme_o pernicious_a and_o fatal_a when_o it_o encompass_v the_o part._n and_o the_o sacer_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o virgil_n three_o book_n of_o georgic_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o some_o commentator_n by_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v sacer_fw-la because_o of_o its_o great_a malignity_n villanus_fw-la be_v once_o a_o honest_a rustic_a as_o budaeus_fw-la observe_v but_o now_o be_v a_o name_n of_o infamy_n so_o missa_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v a_o innocent_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o it_o degenerate_v into_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o chap._n xi_o some_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v wherein_o prejudice_v mind_n fancy_v some_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n the_o cavil_n against_o gen._n 4._o 14._o large_o and_o full_o answer_v numb_a 14._o 30._o reconcile_v with_o josh._n 14._o 1._o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23_o to_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 55._o remove_v the_o geometrical_a scruple_n about_o the_o brazen_a laver_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o dispel_v another_o objection_n concern_v it_o found_v on_o 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o answer_v the_o contradiction_n which_o some_o fancy_n in_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o compare_v with_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o take_v away_o a_o satisfactory_a reply_n to_o the_o cavil_v against_o matth._n 27._o 9_o the_o double_a repugnancy_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v in_o act_n 7._o 15._o plain_o solve_v john_n 5._o 31._o consider_v with_o ch_z 8._o ver_fw-la 14._o show_v to_o be_v void_a of_o contradiction_n the_o same_o prove_v concern_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 10._o 34._o heb._n 9_o 4._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o from_o other_o cause_n viz._n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o the_o reference_n of_o one_o text_n to_o another_o or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n become_v dark_a and_o perplexed_n here_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o particular_a scripture-difficulty_n which_o arise_v on_o these_o account_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o first_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v promiscuous_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o very_o great_a absurdity_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n there_o seem_v i_o say_v i._n e._n to_o prejudice_v and_o vitiate_a mind_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o no_o man_n of_o deliberate_a thought_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o i_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o they_o but_o a_o few_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v insuperable_a difficulty_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o gen._n 4._o 14._o which_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o i_o begin_v i_o say_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v real_o difficult_a but_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v such_o by_o some_o ill-minded_n man_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n mr._n hobbes_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o expose_v of_o they_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o thus_o they_o vent_v their_o cavil_n against_o that_o place_n how_o can_v cain_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o find_v he_o will_v slay_v he_o when_o there_o be_v nobody_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o world_n be_v people_v then_o indeed_o the_o guilty_a man_n if_o we_o may_v call_v he_o so_o may_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o body_n will_v seek_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o fear_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o empty_a as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o cain_n contradict_v the_o plain_a history_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o disagree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o history_n deliver_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n cain_n and_o his_o wife_n then_o extant_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v with_o too_o much_o confidence_n aver_v by_o these_o objector_n that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o person_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v
which_o a_o inspire_a writer_n have_v give_v of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n satan_n and_o therefore_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o the_o grand_a aggravation_n of_o his_o murder_n be_v that_o he_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a now_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o this_o guilty_a wretch_n when_o he_o come_v to_o entertain_v serious_a thought_n and_o to_o reflect_v on_o his_o execrable_a parricide_n grow_v very_o black_a and_o melancholic_a though_o god_n reprieve_v this_o malefactor_n as_o to_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o severe_o animadvert_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o terror_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n by_o that_o horror_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o he_o have_v pashur_n doom_n of_o magor_n missabib_fw-la i._n e._n fear_v round_o about_o jer._n 20._o 3._o but_o especial_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o murderer_n be_v evident_a from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o herod_n who_o command_v john_n baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v be_v afterward_o miserable_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o fancy_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o mark_v 6._o 16._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o under_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v and_o haunt_v â—_o that_o neither_o his_o great_a fortune_n nor_o the_o retirement_n which_o he_o sometime_o make_v trial_n of_o can_v silence_v those_o torture_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o breast_n nero_n that_o bloody_a villain_n after_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n his_o cousin_n german_n his_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o tutor_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o 34._o he_o be_v affright_v with_o spectre_n beat_v by_o fury_n and_o burn_a torch_n be_v fling_v at_o he_o especial_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o plague_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o his_o mother_n ghost_n who_o he_o have_v inhumane_o and_o unnatural_o murder_v theodorick_n the_o king_n of_o goth_n be_v constant_o haunt_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o symmachus_n and_o boethius_n and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o that_o torment_n of_o mind_n charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n as_o a_o thuanuâ—_n faithful_a historian_n acquaint_v we_o after_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n be_v a_o continual_a terror_n to_o himself_o though_o he_o use_v all_o art_n to_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n labour_v to_o chase_v away_o his_o affrightment_n by_o music_n which_o he_o constant_o call_v for_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o transcript_n which_o history_n afford_v we_o of_o that_o first_o murderer_n inward_a terror_n and_o disquietude_n my_o iniquity_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o gild_n of_o that_o horrid_a crime_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v be_v unpardonable_a i_o utter_o despair_v of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o this_o despair_n be_v not_o only_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o punishment_n wherefore_o some_o read_v it_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v so_o that_o he_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o humane_a kind_a and_o be_v in_o hell_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v that_o dreadful_a mormo_n and_o phantom_n possess_v his_o restless_a brain_n and_o he_o increase_v his_o terror_n by_o imagination_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o female-self_n and_o his_o disorder_a fancy_n represent_v many_o more_o person_n to_o he_o for_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v it_o fear_v man_n where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o be_v whence_o such_o language_n as_o this_o be_v very_o accountable_a every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n upon_o supposal_n for_o i_o proceed_v only_o on_o that_o here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n than_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o genesis_n a_o disturb_a mind_n have_v a_o create_a power_n and_o can_v make_v more_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n than_o god_n have_v make_v three_o suppose_v still_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n yet_o this_o speech_n of_o cain_n be_v very_o accountable_a for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v but_o to_o come_v afterward_o observe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o onâ—_n that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o cain_n be_v reprieve_v and_o suffer_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o consequent_o to_o live_v some_o year_n afterward_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o refer_v in_o these_o word_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o mankind_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o the_o world_n be_v people_v thâ—n_o i_o shall_v go_v in_o fear_n of_o my_o life_n than_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o and_o unto_o this_o the_o nexâ—_n word_n may_v have_v relation_n whosoever_o slay_v câ—in_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o ver_fw-la 15._o lest_o in_o aftertime_n any_o one_o hear_v of_o this_o bloody_a and_o curse_a fact_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v excite_v to_o revenge_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o this_o vile_a wanderer_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o idle_a and_o foolish_a conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o a_o penalty_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v sevenfold_a ver_fw-la 15._o or_o in_o the_o seven_o generation_n as_o munster_n and_o some_o other_o interpret_v it_o which_o imply_v that_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v a_o long-liver_n to_o continue_v seven_o i_o e._n many_o generation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v look_v on_o these_o word_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a season_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o in_o future_a time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v every_o one_o who_o find_v i_o shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n because_o i_o most_o inhumane_o bereave_v my_o brother_n of_o he_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a that_o this_o word_n kol_n every_o one_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o man_n but_o to_o beast_n every_o one_o be_v every_o wild_a beast_n he_o be_v afraid_a say_v 3._o josephus_n lest_o while_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o shall_v fall_v among_o some_o beast_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o god_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v set_v such_o a_o mark_n on_o he_o that_o the_o very_a irrational_a animal_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o discern_v it_o every_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o brute_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o earth_n and_o may_v be_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o he_o who_o be_v so_o savage_a and_o brutish_a it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disprove_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o and_o null_a the_o cavil_v of_o the_o objector_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o creature_n but_o of_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v intelligent_a thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o those_o word_n which_o cain_n utter_v and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o sacred_a historian_n whether_o you_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o then_o instant_a time_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o some_o man_n of_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a spirit_n and_o who_o
by_o themselves_o one_o single_a horse_n in_o a_o stall_n but_o the_o former_a signify_v stable_n or_o stall_n wherein_o ten_o horse_n be_v place_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o jod_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o number_n ten_o insert_v into_o this_o word_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v half_o a_o score_n horse_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o stable_n and_o so_o they_o amount_v to_o forty_o thousand_o abarbanel_n and_o some_o other_o hebrew_a doctor_n determine_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v forty_o thousand_o horse_n in_o four_o thousand_o stable_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v different_o take_v and_o signify_v stall_n in_o one_o place_n and_o stable_n in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v i._n e._n every_o stable_a or_o great_a place_n for_o horse_n contain_v in_o it_o ten_o thousand_o distinct_a stall_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v four_o thousand_o great_a stable_n which_o contain_v forty_o thousand_o lesser_a one_o thus_o far_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o want_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o number_n other_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a in_o its_o geography_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o it_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o haran_n and_o consequent_o of_o abraham_n nativity_n gen._n 11._o 28._o and_o in_o gen._n 15._o 7._o god_n reminded_a he_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o country_n which_o he_o first_o dwell_v in_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v gen._n 24._o 10._o we_o shall_v see_v that_o mesopotamia_n be_v abraham_n native_a country_n and_o in_o jos._n 24._o 2_o 3._o we_o read_v that_o he_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n i._n e._n of_o euphrates_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o flood_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o part_v canaan_n where_o abraham_n afterward_o dwell_v from_o mesopotamia_n in_o syria_n this_o be_v the_o river_n which_o abraham_n pass_v over_o gen._n 31._o 21._o when_o he_o come_v into_o canaan_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o which_o pass_v over_o he_o have_v his_o name_n as_o be_v think_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o appear_v thence_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o canaan_n by_o that_o flood_n but_o how_o be_v these_o two_o consistent_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a and_o a_o mesopotamian_n i._n e._n a_o syrian_a when_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o two_o distinct_a country_n chaldea_n and_o syria_n this_o have_v puzzle_v jew_n and_o christian_n but_o the_o answer_n which_o most_o of_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o be_v this_o that_o mesopotamia_n aram_n naharaim_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o genesis_n and_o in_o judg._n 3._o 8._o syria_n fluviorum_fw-la because_o situate_v between_o two_o river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n and_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_n mediamna_n which_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o genesis_n and_o other_o place_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o comprehend_v chaldea_n so_o the_o arabian_a geographer_n also_o refer_v câ—aldeâ—_n to_o mesopotamia_n say_v act._n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o do_v so_o for_o 6._o pliny_n comprehend_v all_o assyria_n under_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o est_fw-la whole_a country_n of_o mesopotamia_n belong_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o in_o general_a speak_n be_v part_n of_o babylon_n and_o true_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a sometime_o iâ—_n a_o more_o lax_n sense_n wherefore_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o general_a and_o large_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v in_o some_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n and_o a_o very_a good_a one_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o mesopotamia_n as_o distinct_a from_o chaldea_n be_v abraham_n native_a soil_n and_o that_o ur_fw-la be_v a_o city_n or_o town_n in_o that_o country_n thus_o 25._o ammianus_n reckon_v it_o there_o and_o not_o in_o chaldea_n and_o that_o this_o very_a city_n be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o this_o ur_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o chaldee_n because_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o chaldean_n at_o that_o time_n person_n have_v think_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o chaldea_n and_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o because_o they_o read_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o true_a import_n of_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o this_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o as_o hebron_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 40._o 15._o because_o the_o hebrew_n dwell_v there_o beside_o i_o may_v add_v that_o this_o place_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o be_v call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o what_o have_v â—een_n say_v we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n in_o act_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamiâ—_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n then_o come_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o mesopotamia_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a yet_o mesopotamia_n and_o chaldea_n strict_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o the_o former_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chaldean_a king_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v right_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n so_o that_o grotius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v goâ—â—_n about_o to_o reconcile_v this_o text_n by_o tell_v we_o thâ—t_fw-la st._n luke_n memory_n fail_v he_o as_o to_o the_o exact_a deâ—ignation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v as_o much_o aâ—â—o_o say_v that_o this_o inspire_a writer_n be_v mistake_v and_o in_o â—_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o inspire_v and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o defame_v the_o holy_a write_n another_o geographical_a scruple_n arise_v from_o gâ—n_n 37._o 28._o where_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 36._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o midianite_n how_o coâ—ld_v he_o be_v sell_v to_o both_o very_o well_o for_o these_o be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o people_n of_o arabia_n either_o the_o desert_n or_o stony_a or_o both_o for_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o this_o or_o if_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o midianite_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a yet_o they_o be_v near_a neighbour_n and_o so_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o people_n thence_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ismaelite_n be_v call_v king_n of_o midian_a judg._n 8._o 24_o 26._o thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gadarens_n luke_n 8._o 37._o and_o the_o gergasen_n mat._n 8._o 28._o be_v represent_v as_o the_o same_o people_n because_o gadara_n and_o gergesa_n be_v neighbour_a town_n their_o field_n lay_v close_o together_o every_o one_o grant_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n have_v several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o region_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o they_o be_v call_v kenites_n numb_a 24._o 21._o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n moabite_n ammonite_n edomite_n hagarens_n as_o in_o psal._n 83._o 6._o from_o hagar_n sarah_n maidservant_n the_o mother_n of_o ishmael_n which_o name_v they_o have_v long_o since_o change_v into_o that_o of_o saracen_n choose_v to_o be_v call_v rather_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mistress_n than_o of_o the_o maid_n and_o here_o they_o be_v style_v ismaelite_n and_o midianite_n 〈◊〉_d former_a inhabit_v in_o one_o part_n of_o that_o country_n and_o the_o lat_a in_o another_o joseph_n then_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v sell_v
both_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o midianite_n because_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n who_o buy_v he_o consist_v of_o both_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v joint-trader_n and_o do_v traffic_v in_o common_a thus_o we_o see_v here_o be_v nothing_o inconsistent_a some_o object_n against_o the_o geography_n of_o scripture_n because_o zippora_fw-la moses_n wife_n be_v call_v a_o ethiopian_a nâ—mb_n 12._o 1._o although_o she_o be_v of_o another_o country_n namely_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a as_o appear_v from_o exod_n 2._o 15_o 16._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o josâ—phâ—s_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o moses_n have_v two_o wife_n one_o a_o ethiopian_a the_o other_o a_o midianitess_n or_o arabian_a but_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o this_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cushith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v a_o ethiopian_a but_o a_o arabian_a woman_n for_o arabia_n be_v call_v cush_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o cush_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ham_n be_v there_o say_v sir_n w._n raleigh_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o moses_n wife_n be_v not_o a_o ethiopian_a though_o a_o woman_n of_o cush_n but_o a_o arabian_a and_o bochart_n assert_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n because_o cush_n be_v seat_v in_o arabia_n not_o in_o etâ—iopia_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v find_v but_o little_a reception_n among_o those_o who_o have_v further_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v find_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n cush_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o etâ—iopia_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o adhere_v to_o those_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o cush_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o not_o only_a arabia_n but_o ethiopia_n be_v express_v by_o that_o name_n or_o rather_o there_o be_v a_o double_a etâ—iopia_n one_o in_o africa_n beyond_o egypt_n under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o other_o in_o asia_n and_o particular_o in_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o these_o ethiopia_n be_v testify_v by_o philostratus_n herodotus_n and_o pausanias_n this_o latter_a viz._n the_o asiatic_a ethiopia_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n marry_v a_o cushite_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o african_a but_o the_o asian_a cush_n or_o ethiopia_n and_o so_o it_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o text_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v she_o be_v a_o midianite_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o cush_n be_v thus_o different_o take_v for_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o several_a example_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o two_o or_o three_o country_n thus_o there_o be_v caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n there_o be_v antioch_n in_o syria_n in_o pisidia_n and_o in_o caria_n there_o be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n and_o egypt_n there_o be_v thebes_n in_o boeotia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o cilicia_n there_o be_v heliopolis_n in_o egypt_n in_o coelosyria_n and_o cilicia_n there_o be_v albania_n in_o greece_n and_o armenia_n and_o so_o in_o our_o neighbour_a country_n there_o be_v zealand_n in_o denmark_n and_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o england_n several_a place_n have_v the_o same_o name_n but_o although_o this_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a yet_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o offer_v another_o resolution_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o midian_a be_v divide_v from_o ethiopia_n only_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o short_a passage_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o nearness_n midian_a be_v call_v in_o soripture_n the_o land_n of_o cush_n or_o ethiopia_n and_o thence_o zippora_n be_v call_v a_o cushite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n a_o ethiopian_a she_o be_v call_v so_o i_o say_v because_o the_o midianite_n dwell_v near_o to_o the_o african_a ethiopian_n and_o thence_o sometime_o have_v their_o name_n communicate_v to_o they_o midian_a being_n a_o neighbour_a country_n be_v call_v ethiopia_n and_o those_o other_o part_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o africa_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v the_o like_a denomination_n as_o at_o this_o day_n among_o cosmographer_n some_o place_n that_o border_n on_o other_o country_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n thus_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n of_o old_a be_v reckon_v both_o in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o in_o our_o modern_a geography_n â—ome_v place_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o gâ—rmany_n be_v sometime_o rank_v among_o those_o of_o france_n some_o geographer_n place_n lorain_n in_o germany_n other_o in_o france_n the_o alps_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o german_n italian_n french_a and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o of_o they_o piedmont_n be_v reckon_v both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o place_n to_o some_o other_o cause_v the_o name_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o both_o the_o midianite_n and_o other_o people_n because_o they_o border_v on_o ethiopia_n be_v call_v ethiopian_n hence_o cushan_n or_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a be_v join_v together_o hab._n 3._o 7._o last_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o cush_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o cham_n be_v seat_v not_o only_o in_o ethiopia_n but_o in_o those_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v border_v upon_o it_o and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o cushite_v or_o a_o woman_n of_o cush_n be_v a_o arabian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o ethiopian_a proper_o so_o call_v she_o that_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o 22._o be_v call_v a_o syrophoenician_n mark_v 7._o 26._o which_o some_o imaginâ—_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o former_a word_n shall_v be_v cana_n which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o phoeniâ—ia_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a cana_n for_o there_o be_v a_o lesser_a in_o the_o low_a galilee_n where_o 1._o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o change_v the_o word_n because_o canaan_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o the_o same_o region_n thus_o in_o gen._n 16._o 35._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o and_o in_o exod._n 6._o 15._o a_o canaaniâ—â—â—_n woman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o palestine_n be_v a_o part_n oâ—_n syria_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o palestine_n and_o syro-phoenicia_n as_o well_o as_o phoenicia_n be_v the_o north_n part_n of_o canaan_n but_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n that_o live_v on_o the_o seacoast_n be_v call_v phoenician_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o straâ—o_n pliny_n and_o other_o yea_o and_o those_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o of_o old_a câ—lled_v canaanite_n that_o dwell_v at_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o inhabit_v near_o the_o sea_n the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n numb_a 13._o 29._o and_o some_o quote_v isa._n 23._o 8._o where_o the_o tyrian_n be_v call_v canaanim_fw-la so_o this_o woman_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o be_v express_o say_v ver_n 21._o be_v right_o style_v both_o a_o canaanite_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o a_o phoenician_n or_o syro-phoenician_n by_o st._n mark_n for_o the_o word_n syrian_n be_v add_v as_o grotius_n well_o note_n only_a to_o distinguish_v the_o asian_a phoenician_n from_o those_o of_o some_o colony_n in_o africa_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o chorography_n of_o the_o bible_n here_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o the_o remove_v some_o cavil_n which_o ill-disposed_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o raise_v i_o will_v further_o remark_n that_o the_o chorography_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o different_a from_o that_o in_o profane_a author_n several_a place_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n have_v not_o the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o be_v know_v by_o in_o other_o writer_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a 1._o mr._n selden_n have_v take_v notice_n which_o may_v sometime_o occasion_n dispute_v about_o certain_a place_n in_o scripture_n bahylon_n be_v call_v shinar_n gen._n 11._o 2._o egypt_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ham_n psal._n 78._o 51._o &_o 105._o 23._o and_o raâ—ab_n psal._n 87._o 4._o &_o 89._o 10._o of_o old_a on_o and_o bethshemesh_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n in_o egypt_n which_o since_o be_v call_v heliopolis_n gen._n 41._o 45_o 50._o jer._n 43._o 13._o some_o gather_v
this_o jewish_a aritiquary_n that_o solomon_n fleet_n sail_v to_o these_o part_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o golden_a chersonese_n and_o other_o golden_a region_n there_o it_o be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o east-indies_n say_v phaleg_n bochart_n which_o be_v name_v zeilan_n but_o other_o of_o late_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v that_o island_n or_o island_n in_o this_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v the_o moluâ—â—d's_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v have_v no_o cogency_n in_o they_o illustrata_fw-la kircher_n be_v more_o general_a and_o aver_v that_o ophir_n be_v india_n for_o this_o be_v not_o he_o say_v a_o hebrew_n as_o have_v be_v think_v but_o a_o egyptick_a or_o coptick_n word_n and_o among_o the_o egyptian_n of_o old_a be_v the_o name_n for_o india_n but_o we_o have_v only_o his_o word_n for_o this_o and_o no_o more_o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o west-indies_n but_o in_o africa_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a persuasion_n ortelius_n and_o purchas_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o aethiopic_a sea_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v sophala_n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v assign_v any_o other_o place_n and_o name_n in_o this_o country_n if_o they_o have_v please_v for_o here_o be_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o we_o have_v no_o chard_n to_o direct_v we_o ophir_n be_v a_o name_n not_o know_v to_o any_o geographer_n no_o pagan_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o this_o happen_v because_o several_a place_n have_v change_v their_o name_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o what_o though_o we_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o it_o much_o less_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v displease_v with_o the_o bible_n yea_o rather_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o to_o commend_v the_o holy_a write_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o unparalleled_a antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v suggest_v before_o and_o of_o their_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o that_o they_o record_v those_o name_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n which_o other_o writer_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o to_o these_o instance_n i_o will_v add_v one_o more_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n gen._n 8._o 4._o on_o which_o the_o ark_n rest_v they_o be_v not_o mention_v under_o this_o name_n by_o any_o heathen_a author_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o i._n e._n to_o know_v where_o they_o be_v and_o consequent_o where_o the_o ark_n land_v the_o hill_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a call_v the_o gordiaean_a hill_n be_v mean_v say_v josephus_n st._n jerom_n bochart_n grotius_n and_o before_o these_o berosus_n hold_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o goropius_n becanus_n sir_n w._n raleigh_n and_o dr._n heylin_n viz._n that_o the_o ark_n rest_v on_o mount_n taurus_n but_o especial_o on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n caucasus_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o tartary_n persia_n and_o india_n which_o they_o think_v they_o prove_v from_o gen._n 11._o 2._o where_o we_o read_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o shinar_n come_v from_o the_o east_n i._n e._n from_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n on_o the_o south_n of_o caucasus_n which_o lie_v east_n from_o shinar_n and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n the_o gordiaean_a mountain_n because_o those_o lie_v not_o only_o full_a north_n of_o shinar_n but_o many_o degree_n unto_o the_o west_n this_o caucasus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n the_o big_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n before_o a_o continual_a ridg_z of_o mountain_n cross_v all_o asia_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o divide_v it_o as_o the_o equator_fw-la do_v the_o globe_n into_o north_n and_o south_n so_o that_o in_o short_a ararat_n which_o according_a to_o these_o author_n be_v the_o scripture-word_n for_o taurus_n be_v no_o more_o one_a mountain_n than_o any_o one_o hill_n among_o those_o that_o divide_v italy_n from_o france_n be_v call_v the_o alps_n or_o any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o part_n france_n from_o spain_n be_v the_o pyrenâ—â—n_n but_o as_o these_o be_v continuation_n of_o many_o hill_n keep_v one_o name_n in_o divers_a country_n so_o all_o that_o long_a ledg_n of_o mountain_n which_o pliny_n call_v by_o one_o name_n taurus_n be_v of_o one_o general_a name_n and_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n these_o be_v the_o two_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v my_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o compromise_v they_o for_o according_a to_o that_o description_n which_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n give_v we_o of_o this_o great_a multiplicity_n of_o hill_n the_o gordiaean_a one_o may_v be_v take_v in_o among_o those_o that_o make_v up_o taurus_n for_o this_o learned_a knight_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o mountain_n which_o go_v through_o so_o many_o diverse_a country_n and_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o armâ—nia_n or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o gorâ—iaean_a hill_n and_o those_o of_o taurus_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v together_o thus_o we_o may_v moderate_v between_o these_o dissent_v writer_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o define_v exact_o what_o mountain_n be_v mean_v by_o those_o of_o ararat_n this_o only_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o east_n but_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a situation_n and_o whether_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o gordiâ—ean_a hill_n or_o to_o caucasus_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o because_o ararat_n be_v not_o a_o name_n that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o other_o author_n and_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o any_o other_o denomination_n in_o pagan_a writer_n refer_v to_o it_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v see_v the_o old_a name_n of_o several_a place_n be_v extinct_a and_o other_o be_v introduce_v so_o that_o on_o that_o account_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o know_v some_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o contend_v about_o some_o dream_n of_o a_o great_a geographical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n tarshish_n so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o plain_o refer_v to_o a_o know_a place_n and_o such_o as_o be_v express_o mention_v by_o lucan_n and_o other_o writer_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o be_v tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n the_o sea_n which_o wash_v the_o shore_n of_o this_o cilicia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o this_o metropolis_n of_o it_o viz._n tarsus_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v tarshish_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o more_o restrain_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v that_o solomon_n have_v a_o navy_n of_o tarshish_n 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o i_o e._n a_o navy_n that_o frequent_v the_o mediterranean_a or_o african_a sea_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v near_o cilicia_n and_o be_v so_o note_v for_o its_o merchandize_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n ship_n go_v to_o tarshish_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 21._o 2._o josephus_n interpret_v it_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n where_o they_o traffic_v and_o for_o the_o good_n they_o export_v bring_v gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o king_n ship_n go_v to_o tarshish_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o hiram_n i._n e._n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o go_v to_o those_o port_n which_o the_o tyrian_a navy_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o ophir_n resort_v to_o and_o those_o be_v in_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o tâ—rshish_n belong_v proper_o to_o tyro_n iâ—_n manifest_a from_o isa._n 23._o 1._o otherwise_o howl_v 〈◊〉_d ship_n of_o tarshish_n can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n or_o doom_n of_o that_o place_n as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_z the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n psal._n 72._o 10._o be_v those_o king_n proper_o that_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a especial_o that_o part_n which_o be_v over_o
against_o tarsus_n or_o cilicia_n which_o it_o wash_v second_o the_o word_n be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o the_o sea_n in_o general_a for_o the_o african_a or_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v the_o only_o note_a sea_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o call_v all_o other_o sea_n and_o the_o ocean_n itself_o tarsis_n as_o the_o latin_n call_v any_o sea_n pontus_n though_o that_o word_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o one_o particular_a sea_n thus_o tarshish_n be_v use_v in_o psal._n 48._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n i._n e._n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o east_n winâ—_n and_o in_o isa._n 2._o 12_o 16._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n it_o have_v this_o large_a signification_n but_o not_o in_o jon._n 1._o 3_o as_o be_v say_v by_o many_o interpreter_n for_o tarshish_n here_o be_v the_o city_n call_v tarsus_n a_o note_a place_n in_o cilicia_n though_o tarshish_n be_v a_o common_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o restrain_a sense_n of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o the_o town_n of_o that_o name_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o sea_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o phoenician_n and_o tyrian_a sea_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o tarshish_n the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v this_o because_o in_o that_o place_n of_o jonah_n tarshish_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v express_o distinguish_v and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o as_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourselves_o by_o peruse_v ver_n 3._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n where_o you_o will_v see_v that_o hajam_n the_o sea_n be_v mention_v nine_o or_o ten_o time_n in_o distinction_n from_o tarshish_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v the_o sea_n but_o that_o it_o denote_v that_o know_a city_n tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n to_o this_o place_n the_o timorous_a prophet_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o flee_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o remote_a and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n to_o put_v into_o there_o need_v not_o then_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o the_o word_n tarshish_n for_o wherever_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n except_o in_o this_o place_n last_o mention_v it_o signify_v either_o the_o sea_n in_o general_n or_o more_o especial_o the_o phoenician_n or_o african_a sea_n which_o the_o tyrian_a merchant_n be_v most_o use_v to_o but_o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o tarsus_n or_o tarsis_n near_o to_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a port_n of_o all_o the_o east_n country_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v ship_n for_o africa_n and_o india_n and_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v up_o all_o the_o geographical_a scruple_n i_o will_v only_o adjoin_v this_o concern_v the_o mention_v of_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o judea_n more_o especial_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o but_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n otherwise_o because_o ezekiel_n write_v in_o babylon_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o east_n and_o west_n be_v contrary_a here_o to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o prophet_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o prevent_v cavil_n against_o the_o sacred_a writ_n i_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a meaning_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o certain_a word_n in_o some_o text_n have_v to_o the_o neighbour_a verse_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n deut._n 15._o 11._o yet_o it_o be_v imply_v if_o not_o express_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o poor_a among_o they_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o four_o verse_n refer_v to_o the_o release_n and_o forgive_a their_o debtor_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o by_o their_o exact_v make_v their_o neighbour_n poor_a yea_o they_o must_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o poor_a but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n there_o will_v be_v poor_a and_o always_o shall_v be_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 30._o 7._o which_o their_o if_o you_o refer_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v name_v in_o that_o verse_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o strength_n their_o aid_n their_o assistance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o as_o help_v the_o jew_n but_o if_o you_o refer_v their_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o interpretation_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v best_a to_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o not_o to_o require_v aid_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o their_o proper_a reference_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o these_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o right_a fix_v of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o pronoun_n their_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n by_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o return_v and_o rest_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a comment_n on_o the_o former_a word_n and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a reference_n i_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o observe_v what_o they_o particular_o refer_v to_o viz._n ver_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v i_o conceive_v that_o this_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o so_o by_o search_v into_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o this_o word_n have_v be_v various_o interpret_v for_o grotius_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o i._n e._n abel_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v very_o dilute_a because_o the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o here_o what_o book_n speak_v of_o abel_n but_o by_o what_o he_o himself_o speak_v viz._n his_o faith_n other_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n speak_v i._n e._n call_v to_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o practice_v they_o but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o worthy_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o abel_n alone_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v of_o his_o eminent_a faith_n and_o innocency_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o in_o several_a generation_n before_o speak_v of_o celebrate_v praise_v remember_v with_o honour_n but_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o worthy_a saint_n name_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v that_o particular_a and_o proper_a mean_v of_o the_o place_n much_o less_o do_v that_o odd_a exposition_n of_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n who_o read_v it_o thus_o for_o it_o i._n e._n his_o faith_n he_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v insert_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o abel_n suffer_v at_o first_o for_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o his_o faith_n but_o beside_o the_o needless_a insert_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o make_v very_o bald_a greek_a he_o join_v in_o construction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o trajection_n which_o he_o so_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o other_o place_n though_o he_o overlook_v it_o here_o it_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o run_v thus_o by_o it_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n he_o yet_o speak_v aloud_o or_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o his_o brother_n cain_n who_o inhuman_o murder_v he_o for_o he_o
genealogy_n if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o can_v joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o one_o genealogy_n mat._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n in_o the_o other_o luke_n 3._o 23._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o because_o joseph_n marry_v mary_n heli_n daughter_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n i._n e._n his_o son_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n other_o say_v heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n and_o the_o former_a die_v without_o child_n the_o latter_a marry_v his_o widow_n as_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n require_v so_o that_o jacob_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n and_o heli_n be_v his_o father-in-law_n this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ambrose_n ancient_n and_o etc._n modern_n and_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o confute_v it_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o grotius_n on_o luke_n 3_o or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a we_o may_v quash_n the_o difficulty_n by_o what_o i_o have_v former_o propound_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v two_o name_n it_o may_v be_v jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o st._n matthew_n make_v use_v of_o one_o and_o st._n luke_n of_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o foresay_a genealogy_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o consistency_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o st._n matthew_n will_v expose_v this_o genealogy_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n unless_o he_o know_v it_o be_v true_a and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a unexceptionable_a and_o the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o st._n luke_n who_o without_o doubt_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o public_a view_n a_o pedigree_n wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o nation_n be_v concern_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v it_o and_o suppose_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o let_v that_o of_o grotius_n be_v think_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o way_n of_o draw_v up_o genealogy_n which_o be_v as_o to_o some_o thing_n unknown_a to_o we_o they_o reckon_v the_o generation_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n so_o much_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o no_o intelligent_a person_n can_v expect_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v contain_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o ever_o weigh_v the_o particular_n before_o specify_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o if_o he_o consider_v moreover_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o different_a writer_n some_o of_o which_o leave_v out_o those_o passage_n which_o other_o put_v in_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n there_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v a_o discrepancy_n among_o they_o and_o one_o be_v think_v to_o assert_v that_o which_o another_o seem_v to_o deny_v 2._o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n to_o rite_n opinion_n custom_n proverb_n and_o peculiar_a circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a write_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o several_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a we_o read_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n act_n 6._o 9_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v build_v by_o jew_n that_o be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n or_o from_o a_o man_n or_o man_n of_o that_o name_n or_o from_o a_o country_n and_o people_n of_o that_o denomination_n or_o whether_o libertine_n be_v corrupt_o for_o labratheni_fw-la because_o as_o 2._o fr._n junius_n observe_v labratha_n be_v the_o old_a word_n for_o a_o synagogue_n or_o school_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a record_n concern_v they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o psalmist_n complaint_n psal._n 119._o 83._o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n if_o we_o have_v not_o read_v that_o ancient_o the_o eastern_a people_n use_v to_o hang_v up_o the_o skin_n of_o which_o bottle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o smoke_n to_o dry_a and_o harden_v they_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v long_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o smoke_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v parch_v and_o shrivel_a i_o be_o dry_v up_o and_o wither_v like_o such_o a_o bottle_n say_v he_o we_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o word_n of_o he_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o rod_n or_o staff_n be_v use_v in_o sortition_n the_o assign_v of_o land_n or_o ground_n by_o lot_n again_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v surprise_v when_o i_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v when_o st._n paul_n order_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o he_o mean_v the_o skin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o trade_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o those_o eastern_a country_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o as_o we_o read_v in_o acts._n 18._o 3._o and_o therefore_o when_o at_o other_o time_n he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o work_n in_o this_o call_v in_o which_o he_o be_v skilled_a and_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o and_o this_o questionless_a be_v a_o considerable_a employment_n and_o sufficient_o gainful_a because_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o tent_n and_o booth_n in_o those_o open_a and_o hot_a country_n and_o they_o be_v much_o buy_v up_o by_o those_o who_o employment_n be_v in_o the_o field_n especial_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o soldier_n now_o the_o great_a material_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o occupation_n be_v skin_n or_o hide_n of_o beast_n dress_v according_o we_o read_v that_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n exod._n 35._o 23._o yea_o skin_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o put_v for_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n in_o these_o follow_a place_n and_o other_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 1._o cant._n 1._o 5._o hab._n 3._o 7._o jer._n 10._o 20._o jerignah_n be_v constant_o render_v pellis_fw-la by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n because_o the_o tent_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n and_o that_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n be_v make_v of_o these_o we_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v ourselves_o from_o pagan_a history_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o q._n curtius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o 7._o such_o kind_n of_o membranous_a tent_n be_v use_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v camp_n and_o 1._o arrianus_n be_v very_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n these_o tent_n of_o skin_n or_o hide_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n but_o roman_n and_o both_o 5._o livy_n and_o 12._o florus_n pretend_v to_o assign_v the_o date_n of_o they_o 4._o caesar_n mention_n this_o sort_n of_o tent_n and_o 2._o valerius_n maximus_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o soldier_n who_o behave_v themselves_o amiss_o have_v this_o as_o part_v of_o their_o punishment_n nè_fw-la tentorium_fw-la ex_fw-la pellibus_fw-la haberent_fw-la they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lie_v in_o these_o tent_n in_o the_o field_n hence_o in_o tully_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o acad._n sub_fw-la pellibus_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v to_o be_v safe_o entrench_v and_o lie_v secure_a in_o their_o tent_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o st._n paul_n send_v to_o timothy_n to_o bring_v or_o convey_v to_o he_o these_o skin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o tent_n and_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n at_o rome_n the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o gain_v a_o livelihood_n than_o by_o exercise_v himself_o in_o his_o call_v wherefore_o he_o write_v to_o his_o belove_a timothy_n to_o send_v he_o not_o only_o his_o cloak_n and_o his_o book_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o especial_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o skin_n for_o tentmaking_a which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o want_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v burdensome_a
man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n wit_n and_o judgement_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n brief_o propound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o solid_a consolation_n joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n a_o account_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o oral_n law_n the_o papist_n by_o prefer_v their_o tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v these_o latter_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o do_v familist_n quaker_n and_o all_o enthusiast_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v different_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o author_n they_o will_v read_v and_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o various_a it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o express_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o one_o writer_n above_o another_o thus_o homer_n of_o old_a be_v excessive_o magnify_v by_o those_o famous_a warrior_n agesilaus_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o former_a read_v he_o continual_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o whenever_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o read_v the_o latter_a can_v not_o sleep_v without_o his_o iliad_n under_o his_o pillow_n scipio_n surname_v the_o african_a have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o xenophon_n institution_n of_o cyrus_n and_o be_v always_o consult_v it_o and_o value_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n so_o among_o christian_n st._n cyprian_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v he_o his_o usual_a say_v be_v give_v i_o my_o master_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v huge_o take_v with_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o have_v it_o constant_o read_v to_o he_o yea_o even_o at_o supper_n king_n alphonsus_n in_o all_o his_o expedition_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n carry_v julius_n caesar_n commentary_n other_o say_v livy_n history_n with_o he_o theodore_n gaza_n give_v his_o vote_n for_o plutarch_n work_n and_o be_v so_o please_v with_o they_o that_o he_o protest_v if_o he_o can_v have_v but_o one_o man_n write_n he_o will_v certain_o choose_v his_o before_o all_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v no_o less_o in_o love_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o express_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o by_o say_v he_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o goodly_a city_n of_o paris_n charles_n the_o v._o the_o give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o comines_n than_o to_o any_o other_o writer_n and_o perpetual_o converse_v with_o he_o scaliger_n will_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o ode_n of_o horace_n than_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o come_v down_o yet_o low_o grotius_n give_v cujacius_n the_o preference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o commâ—ntators_n on_o the_o imperial_a law_n salmasius_n admire_v no_o divine_a so_o much_o as_o calvin_n and_o particular_o prefer_v his_o institution_n and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n b._n oley_n tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o author_n he_o will_v choose_v dr._n iackson_n work_n thus_o have_v man_n sentiment_n and_o esteem_n be_v various_a about_o book_n â—ome_v prefer_v one_o writer_n and_o some_o another_o according_a as_o their_o genius_n or_o study_n lead_v they_o â—ut_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o bible_n i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o book_n we_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o this_o and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o sacred_a volume_n be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o other_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n for_o in_o what_o other_o write_n can_v we_o descry_v thoâ—e_a excellency_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o none_o of_o they_o can_v equal_v it_o in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o start_n of_o all_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n and_o be_v absolute_o the_o ancient_a writer_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o write_n be_v equal_a to_o these_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o mention_v only_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a learning_n contain_v in_o they_o here_o linguist_n and_o philologist_n may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o here_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n may_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o more_o lofty_a eloquence_n with_o a_o choice_a composure_n of_o word_n and_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v afford_v they_o here_o be_v a_o book_n where_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o express_v where_o word_n be_v few_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a and_o redundant_fw-la no_o book_n equal_v this_o in_o authority_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o dictate_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n it_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o high_a noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v to_o mankind_n last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o at_o present_a that_o i_o may_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o scripture_n transcend_v all_o other_o write_n in_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o 8._o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n irradiate_a man_n mind_n with_o supernatural_a truth_n affect_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n subdue_a the_o refracotriness_n of_o their_o will_n transform_v their_o life_n and_o change_v they_o into_o other_o person_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n of_o well-disposed_a soul_n find_v a_o plain_a differene_a between_o their_o read_v this_o and_o other_o book_n when_o they_o read_v those_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v something_o affect_v and_o please_v the_o style_n or_o the_o matter_n give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o read_v they_o often_o and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o they_o their_o former_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n abate_v and_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o entertain_v and_o acceptable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o at_o length_n they_o become_v burdensome_a and_o nauseous_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o other_o new_a one_o be_v call_v for_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o this_o holy_a book_n the_o affection_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o read_n it_o be_v last_a and_o durable_a because_o this_o bless_a word_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o though_o you_o lay_v this_o book_n aside_o and_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o and_o do_v so_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o never_o so_o often_o you_o will_v not_o â—ind_v it_o grow_v worse_o but_o much_o better_a i._n e._n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o often_o you_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o more_o you_o will_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o please_a will_n the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n of_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v to_o you_o for_o what_o the_o great_a critic_n observe_v of_o homer_n poem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o peculiar_a easiness_n and_o slide_v in_o his_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o poet_n be_v eminent_o true_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o compare_v with_o other_o author_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n a_o matchless_a softness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o style_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v winning_n and_o ravish_v and_o all_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n have_v a_o clear_a perception_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o clear_a because_o they_o so_o frequent_o converse_v with_o these_o inspire_a writer_n we_o may_v then_o on_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o challenge_v the_o world_n to_o show_v we_o where_o there_o be_v any_o book_n like_o this_o where_o there_o be_v any_o author_n comparable_a to_o it_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n there_o be_v something_o want_v something_o imperfect_a but_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v complete_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o other_o write_n must_v vail_v to_o this_o best_a of_o book_n they_o must_v all_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o meanness_n and_o inferiority_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v do_v always_o extol_v the_o scripture_n hermogenem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n
the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o scripture_n reconcile_v our_o mind_n to_o those_o disappointment_n danger_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v our_o allotment_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o they_o allay_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o discontent_n they_o effectual_o cast_v out_o and_o vanquish_v those_o legion_n of_o impatient_a and_o tumultuous_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a attendant_n of_o adversity_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o afflictive_a deal_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o real_a advantage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v undeniable_a token_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o in_o brief_a that_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o their_o worst_a circumstance_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o their_o great_a worldly_a felicity_n upon_o these_o rational_a ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n become_v the_o most_o effectual_a anodynes_n to_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o to_o mitigate_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o successful_o remove_v all_o those_o murmur_n and_o discontent_n which_o russle_v and_o imbroil_v the_o soul_n they_o quash_n and_o defeat_v all_o those_o troublesome_a passion_n which_o embarass_n and_o plague_n the_o mind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o divine_a instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a writ_n afford_v we_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o encounter_v the_o great_a evil_n with_o courage_n and_o bravery_n to_o receive_v the_o shock_n to_o weather_v the_o storm_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o insolence_n and_o insult_v of_o our_o enemy_n to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o have_v peace_n within_o though_o we_o find_v none_o without_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o breast_n to_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o the_o serenade_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o write_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bless_v we_o with_o they_o but_o these_o and_o indeed_o this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o those_o forego_v assertion_n viz_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a basis_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o we_o be_v fix_v and_o determine_v which_o do_v effectual_o contribute_v towards_o our_o peace_n and_o solace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a also_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o because_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unerring_a guide_n in_o all_o our_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o administer_v great_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o through_o our_o whole_a life_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o stable_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v amiss_o if_o we_o follow_v that_o but_o especial_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o our_o manner_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o canon_n and_o that_o 12._o we_o have_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o exultation_n again_o the_o scripture_n yield_v a_o inconceivable_a joy_n by_o prescribe_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o attain_v peace_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v comfortable_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n by_o allow_v we_o all_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a delight_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n by_o thorough_o convince_a we_o that_o christianity_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v to_o convey_v joy_n and_o peace_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o teach_v we_o contentedness_n in_o all_o condition_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o christianity_n provide_v for_o our_o great_a and_o most_o important_a want_n and_o supply_v our_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o it_o thus_o it_o administer_v the_o most_o cheer_v cordial_n and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o worthy_a end_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o strong_a motive_n the_o most_o powerful_a persuasive_n to_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o discharge_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n by_o propound_v and_o present_v to_o we_o the_o best_a reward_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n for_o as_o a_o great_a man_n say_v ourselves_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o show_v a_o man_n the_o adequate_a end_n of_o his_o be_v his_o supreme_a good_a his_o happiness_n nor_o direct_v the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v it_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o call_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o these_o write_n we_o hold_v our_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a deed_n and_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o prove_v our_o title_n to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n as_o these_o sustain_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o a_o happy_a prospect_n of_o a_o better_a state_n so_o they_o render_v death_n welcome_a and_o joyful_a to_o we_o they_o enable_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o expire_v our_o last_o breath_n with_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n on_o all_o which_o account_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o relief_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o the_o only_a source_n of_o comfort_n and_o content_a thus_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o dictate_v the_o best_a principle_n as_o they_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o incomparable_a excellency_n these_o three_o particular_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o display_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v together_o in_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o where_o these_o property_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v a_o director_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v a_o reformer_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a comfort_n you_o find_v all_o these_o in_o conjunction_n in_o that_o other_o remarkable_a place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o part_n of_o the_o new_a viz._n st._n matthew_n gospel_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v a_o child_n v._o 15._o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o belief_n and_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o the_o will_n and_o manner_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectify_v restore_a set_v all_o straight_a again_o as_o the_o world_n import_v include_v in_o it_o that_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o main_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o system_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o consistent_a notion_n it_o regulate_v the_o apprehension_n and_o present_v we_o with_o true_a conception_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v that_o thwart_v our_o rectify_a understanding_n or_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o refine_a faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n moreover_o it_o most_o successful_o conduct_n we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o perfect_v humane_a nature_n to_o exalt_v man_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n their_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o by_o moral_a and_o reveal_v truth_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o none_o but_o the_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v able_a to_o communicate_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a improvement_n and_o exaltation_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o arrive_v to_o on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n in_o brief_a to_o make_v we_o act_v not_o only_o as_o rational_a but_o as_o divine_a creature_n yea_o even_o to_o render_v we_o like_o god_n himself_o and_o last_o it_o not_o only_o inspire_v we_o with_o excellent_a principle_n and_o promote_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n but_o administer_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n imaginable_a this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n this_o
authority_n of_o they_o equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o these_o law_n they_o hold_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o those_o scripture_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o mishnaioth_n or_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o amassment_n only_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a decision_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n of_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o r._n akiba_n and_o r._n eliezer_n of_o r._n simeon_n and_o r._n joshua_n etc._n etc._n bandy_n against_o one_o another_o or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v plain_a they_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o idle_a dream_n groundless_a fable_n curse_a error_n superstitious_a rite_n and_o practice_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n of_o obloquy_n against_o the_o mosaic_a law_n itself_o and_o of_o contradiction_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o book_n so_o high_o prize_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n these_o go_v along_o with_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o high_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v these_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n but_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n that_o traditae_fw-la they_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o unwritten_a one_o i_o e._n the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o locupletissima_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n be_v poor_a and_o want_v but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v great_a riches_n and_o abundance_n in_o they_o and_o again_o that_o pilo_fw-la very_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n depend_v upon_o these_o little_a tradition_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v a_o far_o great_a deference_n to_o these_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o verbis_fw-la their_o doctor_n have_v do_v more_o good_a viz._n as_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o say_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n itself_o and_o according_o their_o advice_n be_v legis_fw-la my_o son_n attend_v more_o to_o what_o the_o scribe_n say_v than_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o law_n though_o i_o know_v this_o may_v admit_v of_o another_o sense_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v plain_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mean_v 11._o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o mishnah_n night_n and_o day_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o will_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o and_o to_o learn_v the_o gemara_n be_v a_o incomparable_a virtue_n yea_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o study_v in_o the_o talmud_n every_o day_n here_o you_o see_v they_o prefer_v their_o deliver_v law_n before_o the_o write_a one_o they_o make_v the_o infallible_a scripture_n truckle_n to_o the_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o the_o mishnah_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_a say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishnah_n like_o wine_n and_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v like_o the_o sweet_a honeyed_a wine_n thus_o to_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o rite_n and_o injunction_n write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n they_o call_v 〈…〉_z the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o admire_v those_o most_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o which_o be_v summary_o contain_v in_o the_o talmud_n these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o these_o be_v slile_v by_o they_o tannaim_n profound_a master_n and_o doctor_n but_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v but_o karaim_n poor_a reader_n and_o man_n of_o the_o letter_n all_o this_o show_v how_o these_o man_n depretiate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o it_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o forgery_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o karaint_n among_o they_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o by_o some_o of_o their_o perushim_n their_o sober_a sort_n of_o expositor_n who_o think_v those_o tradition_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o papist_n as_o well_n as_o jeâ—s_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v its_o perfection_n nor_o by_o the_o way_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n these_o modern_a talmudist_n will_v not_o own_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o have_v their_o cabala_n the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o be_v for_o their_o oral_a law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v with_o their_o tradition_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o jud._n there_o must_v be_v a_o fence_n make_v about_o the_o law_n that_o it_o must_v be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v they_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v partly_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o very_a absurd_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o be_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v reveal_v in_o these_o write_n and_o no_o new_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v since_o to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o tenent_n they_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n those_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o here_o they_o not_o only_o equal_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a talmudist_n they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o prefer_v tradition_n before_o scripture_n thus_o a_o renown_a divine_a in_o their_o church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o 8._o tradition_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a with_o he_o concur_v several_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n who_o we_o find_v extol_v tradition_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v very_o mean_o and_o slight_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n hence_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o many_o such_o vilify_a term_n be_v use_v by_o pighius_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n and_o etc._n other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o usefulness_n nay_o even_o the_o necessity_n nay_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o tradition_n viz._n that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o
the_o bible_n wherefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v very_o particular_o and_o large_o to_o insist_v upon_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ancient_a storehouse_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o here_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o which_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v a_o full_a eviction_n of_o what_o i_o have_v undertake_v viz._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n before_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v which_o be_v hebrew_a and_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a tongue_n of_o the_o world_n this_o certain_o inhanse_v the_o worth_a of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o render_v the_o bible_n preferable_a to_o all_o other_o book_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o language_n that_o pretend_v to_o priority_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v their_o claim_n we_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n indeed_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o â—_o herodotus_n that_o psammâ—ticus_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n about_o this_o and_o according_o cause_v two_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o by_o two_o she-goat_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o they_o at_o last_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n bec_fw-fr which_o it_o seem_v signify_v bread_n in_o the_o phrygian_a dialect_n whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o that_o be_v the_o first_o language_n but_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o be_v find_v that_o this_o experiment_n be_v fruitless_a for_o bec_fw-la be_v a_o insignificant_a pronunciation_n which_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o goat-nurse_n to_o who_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n of_o that_o species_n that_o sound_v it_o seem_v be_v natural_a 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n think_v syrâ—ack_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n philo_z the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o chaldee_n be_v the_o primitive_a language_n and_o that_o what_o we_o call_v hebrew_n be_v true_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o chaldean_a abraham_n bring_v out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o capellus_n in_o his_o sacred_a chronology_n seem_v to_o espouse_v this_o assertion_n but_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n for_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o chaldee_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v a_o different_a dialect_n of_o it_o the_o scythian_a be_v the_o primitive_a tongue_n say_v boxhorn_v goropius_fw-la becanus_n fetch_v all_o word_n from_o the_o teutonick_n or_o high_a dutch_a and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mother-tongue_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v give_v so_o slender_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v but_o few_o proselyte_n to_o his_o opinion_n the_o learned_a bochart_n derive_v all_o word_n from_o the_o phaenician_a tongue_n but_o any_o impartial_a judge_n may_v discern_v that_o he_o be_v too_o extravagant_a in_o his_o derivation_n witness_v that_o of_o phoenicia_n or_o phoenix_n from_o ben_fw-mi anak_n the_o son_n of_o anak_n make_v the_o old_a phaenician_n his_o posterity_n or_o by_o contraction_n beanak_n than_o pheanak_n and_o so_o phoenix_n and_o hundred_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o strain_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n be_v unacceptable_a to_o wise_a men._n a_o late_a author_n have_v publish_v a_o historical_a essay_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o language_n of_o china_n be_v the_o primitive_a one_o and_o among_o other_o offer_v towards_o it_o he_o have_v this_o that_o the_o first_o expression_n we_o make_v of_o life_n at_o the_o instant_a minute_n of_o our_o birth_n be_v by_o utter_v the_o chinois_n word_n ya_fw-mi or_o yah_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o tongue_n be_v hebrew_n because_o yah_n for_o so_o most_o hebrician_n pronounce_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o god_n and_o how_o proper_a be_v it_o for_o infant_n to_o mention_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o maker_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o allow_v the_o author_n to_o be_v very_o ingenious_a yet_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a himself_o as_o not_o to_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v any_o solid_a proof_n for_o what_o he_o undertake_v such_o another_o attempt_n be_v he_o who_o commend_v the_o british_a or_o welsh_a tongue_n to_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o language_n that_o adam_n speak_v and_o be_v that_o peculiar_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o which_o last_v incorrupt_a there_o be_v no_o other_o tongue_n to_o be_v its_o rival_n till_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n and_o the_o dispersion_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o that_o of_o this_o those_o word_n be_v mean_v gen._n 11._o 1._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n viz._n hebrew_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n this_o identity_n of_o speech_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n on_o society_n and_o contribute_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n whereas_o now_o we_o must_v â—e_v a_o long_a time_n learning_n to_o make_v those_o of_o other_o country_n understand_v what_o we_o say_v we_o must_v go_v to_o school_v to_o be_v friendly_a and_o we_o can_v be_v sociable_a without_o a_o dictionary_n but_o this_o primitive_a blessing_n be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a duration_n for_o the_o infallible_a record_n inform_v we_o that_o a_o notable_a confusion_n of_o language_n happen_v to_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o minority_n and_o childhood_n and_o have_v not_o long_o learn_v to_o speak_v if_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o age_n of_o it_o from_o the_o deluge_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o one_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v change_v into_o diverse_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o change_v introduce_v into_o every_o colony_n or_o plantation_n a_o different_a language_n but_o only_o a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a dialect_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o idiom_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o not-understanding_n of_o one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o german_n dane_n swede_n norwegian_n dutch_a english_a understand_v not_o one_o another_o when_o they_o speak_v though_o they_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a language_n but_o only_o several_a dialect_n for_o they_o all_o speak_v teutonick_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n than_o be_v not_o new_a tongue_n but_o a_o considerable_a variation_n from_o the_o primitive_a one_o viz._n hebrew_n hereupon_o the_o babel-builder_n who_o before_o speak_v and_o understand_v this_o language_n it_o be_v their_o native_a one_o as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mank_v be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o tool_n and_o leave_v off_o work_v and_o that_o this_o confusion_n be_v not_o a_o introduction_n of_o real_o distinct_a tongue_n as_o some_o have_v think_v be_v evident_a hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o tongue_n especial_o the_o eastern_a one_o for_o as_o for_o other_o they_o have_v have_v their_o rise_n since_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o at_o the_o babylonick_a confusion_n they_o speak_v italian_a spanish_a or_o french_a or_o that_o afterward_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o plantation_n that_o understand_v english_a dutch_a or_o irish_a i_o speak_v then_o concern_v the_o eastern_a language_n and_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v different_a dialect_n or_o modes_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o the_o harmony_n and_o cognation_n between_o they_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o skickard_n hottinger_n and_o other_o for_o the_o particular_a eviction_n of_o this_o he_o will_v from_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o tongue_n be_v not_o multiply_v at_o babel_n but_o divide_v and_o that_o that_o one_o language_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v there_o a_o alteration_n and_o new_a modification_n the_o diversity_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o person_n can_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o now_o that_o the_o first_o tongue_n which_o adam_n and_o eve_n speak_v and_o be_v use_v before_o the_o division_n of_o language_n and_o be_v the_o original_a from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o language_n be_v but_o variation_n be_v hebrew_a be_v apparent_a from_o that_o foresay_a cognation_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o oriental_a tongue_n we_o find_v that_o this_o one_o language_n have_v spread_v itself_o more_o or_o less_o into_o all_o other_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o they_o some_o word_n either_o
to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o give_v we_o a_o plain_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o the_o mundane_a fabric_n yea_o the_o very_a philosophic_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o most_o wild_a and_o ramble_a manner_n talk_v of_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n baâ—â—le_v themselves_o thus_o the_o epicurean_o tell_v we_o a_o senseless_a story_n of_o the_o eternal_a frisk_v of_o atom_n which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v eternal_a have_v no_o beginning_n or_o riâ—e_n at_o all_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o plato_n and_o some_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n hold_v that_o man_n be_v always_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a succession_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o original_a of_o they_o other_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a fancy_n concern_v it_o as_o that_o man_n be_v form_v out_o of_o fish_n which_o be_v anaximander_n conceit_n other_o imagine_v they_o shoot_v out_o of_o tree_n some_o out_o of_o egg_n other_o out_o of_o womb_n affix_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n other_o as_o the_o fabulous_a poet_n conceit_v they_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o stone_n and_o 1._o cicero_n relate_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o think_v the_o original_a of_o mankind_n be_v from_o seed_n fall_v from_o the_o star_n and_o impregnate_v the_o earth_n this_o stumble_n at_o the_o threshold_n these_o extravagant_a and_o groundless_a notion_n concern_v the_o very_a first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v too_o ominous_a a_o presage_v that_o these_o philosopher_n will_v gross_o mistake_v about_o other_o matter_n and_o give_v we_o but_o a_o sorry_a account_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o nature_n but_o moses_n confute_v all_o these_o fond_a surmise_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mankind_n he_o quash_v all_o those_o wild_a conjecture_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n have_v his_o origine_fw-la from_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n peculiar_a frame_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v its_o be_v by_o creation_n i._n e._n by_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v by_o a_o understanding_n person_n 7._o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n moses_n teach_v more_o than_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o historical_a or_o physical_a account_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o allegory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o man_n of_o a_o sober_a mind_n and_o consistent_a reason_v for_o thus_o i_o argue_v it_o be_v high_o fit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o â—irst_n rise_v of_o the_o universe_n the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v leâ—t_o doubtful_a but_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v best_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a a_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v of_o such_o concern_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o now_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o quality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o deliver_v that_o it_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o imposture_n or_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o for_o private_a and_o personal_a revelation_n which_o some_o may_v here_o suppose_v these_o can_v only_o satisfy_v the_o individual_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v and_o as_o for_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v leave_v some_o scruple_n in_o man_n mind_n hence_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v digest_v into_o such_o record_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o indubitable_a account_n of_o the_o world_n production_n therefore_o such_o be_v this_o relation_n which_o moses_n have_v jest_v we_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a diary_n of_o thâ—â—_n first_o work_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o i_o will_v attempt_v yet_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o thiâ—_n history_n deserve_v that_o name_n i._n e._n that_o it_o relate_v what_o be_v real_o do_v if_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a author_n i_o conceive_v that_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a conviction_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o author_n to_o be_v inspire_v and_o to_o deliver_v thing_n that_o be_v real_o true_a that_o st._n peter_n then_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o brief_o describe_v the_o make_n and_o frame_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v form_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n refer_v to_o this_o mosaic_a history_n and_o also_o full_o confirm_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o that_o his_o description_n where_o you_o will_v find_v those_o very_a term_n which_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n make_v use_v of_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a i._n e._n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o these_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o god_n say_v which_o moses_n express_o mention_n chap._n 1._o 6_o 14._o next_o to_o the_o heaven_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o moses_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o stand_v or_o consist_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o same_o account_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v in_o genesis_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v partly_o above_o water_n and_o partly_o under_o i._n e._n it_o be_v above_o the_o sea_n fountain_n river_n etc._n etc._n but_o under_o the_o wâ—tyr_n mass_n of_o cloud_n so_o that_o any_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a thought_n can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o word_n the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o globe_n of_o earth_n include_v in_o it_o a_o heap_n of_o water_n call_v the_o deep_a or_o the_o abysâ—_n which_o be_v afterward_o gather_v into_o one_o receptacle_n or_o channel_n this_o be_v call_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n i._n e._n under_o the_o expansion_n of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o water_n above_o the_o expansion_n gen._n 1._o 7._o thus_o you_o see_v all_o this_o be_v allege_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o st._n peter_n as_o true_a history_n and_o according_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o wherefore_o we_o be_v ascertain_v from_o his_o infallible_a pen_n that_o the_o mosaic_a account_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v no_o fiction_n no_o strain_n of_o poetic_a fancy_n but_o be_v perfect_o historical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o real_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v wherefore_o origen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o allegorist_n who_o despise_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o rely_v chief_o on_o some_o mystic_a and_o symbolical_a meaning_n be_v confute_v and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o foolish_a dream_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o its_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n or_o the_o existence_n of_o more_o world_n all_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o creation_n beside_o that_o they_o affront_v other_o principle_n establish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bid_v desiance_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v public_o disow_v moses_n relation_n of_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o three_o as_o not_o true_a i._n e._n not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o form_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o concern_v this_o entrance_n of_o moses_n book_n because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n run_v counter_a to_o that_o relation_n of_o it_o which_o moses_n give_v this_o be_v the_o
they_o be_v the_o true_a britain_n i_o e._n cimbri_n or_o cumbri_n or_o as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v cambri_n but_o this_o latter_a denomination_n be_v more_o especial_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v into_o the_o british_a ciâ—â—â—riâ—_fw-la or_o cambria_n now_o call_v wales_n in_o the_o time_n that_o thâ—_n saxon_n rage_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o isle_n i_o will_v here_o particular_o mention_v gomer_n three_o son_n and_o take_v notice_n what_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o to_o ashkenaz_n belong_v troas_n or_o pâ—rygia_n the_o lesser_a where_o be_v the_o river_n ascanius_n and_o a_o country_n call_v ascania_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o and_o hence_o be_v the_o ascanian_a port_n and_o the_o ascanian_a isle_n in_o pliny_n and_o the_o name_n ascanius_n as_o be_v observe_v be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o part_v riphath_n the_o second_o son_n be_v seat_v in_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n especial_o in_o paphlagonia_n whence_o as_o the_o jewish_a historian_n remark_n the_o paphlagones_n be_v call_v riphathae_fw-la and_o afterward_o by_o contraction_n riphaci_n and_o in_o 1._o mela_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o riphace_v to_o togarmah_n another_o of_o gomer_n son_n be_v allot_v phrygia_n the_o great_a and_o part_n of_o galatia_n thence_o the_o phrygian_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o tygrammine_n say_v josephus_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o other_o son_n of_o japheth_n the_o second_o of_o they_o be_v magog_n from_o who_o be_v the_o scythian_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o east_n and_o north-east_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n for_o scythopolis_n and_o hierapolis_n which_o those_o scythian_n take_v when_o they_o conquer_v syria_n be_v ever_o after_o call_v 23._o magog_n say_v pliny_n and_o ptolomee_n grant_v that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o that_o place_n be_v magog_n 7._o josephus_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scythian_n be_v call_v magogae_fw-la by_o the_o grecian_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o scythian_n have_v their_o original_a from_o magog_n the_o son_n of_o japheth_n the_o three_o son_n be_v madai_n from_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o mede_n for_o madai_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o media_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o isa._n 21._o 2._o and_o other_o place_n and_o another_o seat_n of_o his_o offspring_n be_v macedonia_n ancient_o call_v aemathia_n or_o aemadia_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o madia_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o name_n out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o to_o prefix_v a_o vowel_n or_o dipthong_n and_o a_o people_n of_o this_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o son_n be_v javan_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a come_v first_o into_o greece_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o noah_n child_n and_o then_o afterward_o into_o the_o more_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n from_o this_o javan_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o lxx_o the_o jones_n or_o jaones_n as_o homer_n and_o strabo_n call_v they_o the_o first_o and_o original_n grecian_n be_v derive_v 7._o josephus_n be_v peremptory_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o javan_n come_v jonia_n and_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o greece_n be_v express_o call_v javan_n dan._n 10._o 20._o &_o 11._o 2._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o this_o son_n of_o japheth_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o grecian_n moses_n go_v on_o and_o mention_n the_o four_o son_n of_o javan_n 1._o elisa_n who_o portion_n be_v achaia_n and_o part_n of_o peloponnesus_n as_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n have_v infer_v from_o this_o that_o in_o this_o country_n they_o meet_v with_o ellas_n and_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o the_o city_n eleusis_n and_o elis_n a_o city_n of_o peloponnesus_n who_o take_v their_o name_n from_o elisa_n some_o also_o make_v he_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o aeolus_n in_o greece_n 2._o tarshish_n from_o who_o the_o country_n that_o he_o inhabit_v be_v call_v tarsis_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sea_n or_o mediterranean_n whence_o tarshish_n be_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o sea_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o second_o son_n of_o javan_n be_v seat_v be_v cilicia_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o be_v tarsus_n call_v so_o by_o his_o name_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o cilician_o of_o old_a be_v know_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o tarsus_n 3._o kittim_n or_o chittim_n who_o dwelling_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v lycia_n and_o part_n of_o pamphylia_n for_o the_o country_n cetis_n and_o the_o people_n cetii_n the_o first_o mention_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o second_o by_o homer_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o cittim_n or_o the_o cittean_v inhabit_v there_o that_o chittim_n be_v mean_v of_o some_o part_n of_o greece_n be_v clear_a from_o numb_a 24._o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o greek_n and_o seleucidae_n that_o cross_v the_o hellespont_n and_o come_v against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o assyians_n and_o in_o 1_o mac._n 8._o 5._o the_o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o chittim_n and_o because_o there_o be_v several_a colony_n of_o they_o send_v into_o cilicia_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n isa._n 23._o 1._o and_o chittim_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o thence_o alexander_n the_o great_a come_v to_o destroy_v tyre_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o chapter_n 5._o ptolomee_o tell_v we_o that_o cetis_n be_v a_o region_n in_o cilicia_n cyteum_fw-la be_v in_o crete_n say_v 12._o pliny_n there_o be_v a_o cittium_n in_o cyprus_n according_a to_o 14._o strabo_n and_o 7._o josepâ—us_n relate_v that_o cetios_n be_v the_o greek_a name_n of_o cyprus_n itself_o and_o thence_o he_o say_v all_o the_o greek_a isle_n be_v call_v chittim_n from_o thence_o italy_n also_o be_v people_v by_o the_o chittians_n and_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n the_o jerusalem-targum_a interpret_v the_o word_n so_o in_o gen._n 10._o 4._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n shall_v come_v against_o thou_o i._n e._n against_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 30._o the_o mean_v be_v think_v by_o some_o learned_a writer_n to_o be_v that_o the_o roman_n by_o sea_n shall_v disturb_v he_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o chittim_n may_v in_o this_o place_n as_o before_o signify_v cilicia_n for_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o roman_n common_o harbour_v in_o the_o port_n of_o cilicia_n to_o command_v the_o mediterranean_a the_o short_a be_v from_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o several_a text_n where_o chittim_n be_v mention_v i_o find_v reason_n to_o determine_v that_o some_o people_n both_o of_o greece_n and_o italy_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o and_o according_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v different_a colony_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o chittim_n the_o grandchild_n of_o japhet_n plant_v in_o these_o place_n this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n some_o of_o who_o contend_v that_o greece_n other_o that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o chittim_n 4._o dodanim_fw-la who_o seat_n be_v epirus_n and_o part_n of_o peloponnesus_n the_o name_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o city_n call_v dodona_n which_o be_v in_o epirus_n near_o to_o which_o be_v jupiter_n oracle_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v dodonaeus_n this_o jupiter_n be_v this_o dodanim_fw-la the_o four_o son_n of_o javan_n who_o be_v the_o grecian_a saturn_n for_o there_o be_v jupiters_n many_o and_o satur_n many_o iaphet_n five_o son_n be_v tubal_n or_o thubal_n who_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n at_o first_o it_o be_v probable_a about_o the_o southeast_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o dwell_v the_o albani_n chalybes_n iberi_n who_o be_v ancient_o call_v thobeli_n say_v the_o jewish_a antiquary_n from_o this_o thubal_n and_o ptolemy_n speak_v of_o a_o city_n here_o name_v thubilaca_n from_o those_o part_n some_o of_o the_o iberi_n be_v translate_v to_o spain_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v iberia_n and_o so_o the_o spaniard_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o posterity_n of_o tubal_n meshech_n be_v iapheth_n six_o son_n to_o who_o fall_v cappadocia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v the_o meschini_fw-la and_o moschi_n say_v the_o foresay_a antiquary_n who_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o strabo_n mela_n and_o pliny_n some_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v place_v in_o scythia_n and_o the_o region_n adjacent_a whence_o we_o find_v that_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n which_o be_v constant_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n be_v word_n to_o express_v scythia_n ezek._n 32._o 26._o and_o magog_n be_v join_v with_o
they_o ezek._n 38._o 2_o 3._o where_o gog_n in_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o probable_a that_o the_o muscovite_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o meshech_n or_o moshech_n for_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v different_o as_o melech_n and_o moloch_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o muscovite_n be_v original_o from_o scythia_n to_o confirm_v which_o opinion_n i_o will_v offer_v this_o observation_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n render_v meshech_n in_o ezek._n 38._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o rhos_n give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o russian_n which_o be_v another_o name_n of_o the_o muscovite_n the_o last_o son_n of_o japheth_n be_v tiras_n who_o be_v uniursal_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o thracian_n thrax_fw-la have_v a_o near_a cognation_n with_o thiras_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o remarkable_a in_o this_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o first_o plantation_n that_o by_o these_o foresay_a son_n of_o japheth_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gencile_v be_v divide_v in_o their_o land_n gen._n 10._o 5._o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v not_o only_o those_o region_n which_o be_v encircle_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o call_v island_n but_o all_o country_n divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n or_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o but_o by_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n sometime_o according_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christendom_n but_o what_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o large_a and_o wide_o the_o allotment_n of_o japheth_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o isbes_n of_o the_o gentile_n include_v not_o only_o all_o europe_n with_o all_o the_o iâ—bes_n adjoin_v and_o appertain_v to_o it_o but_o whatever_o region_n lie_v north_n and_o west_n of_o judea_n or_o take_v it_o in_o 47th_o mr._n mede_n word_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o country_n that_o lie_v above_o the_o mediterranean_a from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n and_o the_o hircane_a sea_n westward_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a by_o name_n to_o the_o pagan_n witness_n horace_n japeti_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o prourbial_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v very_o antient._n the_o middle_a son_n of_o noah_n be_v shem_n who_o portion_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v palestine_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a which_o be_v the_o great_a part_v of_o asia_n his_o five_o son_n be_v these_o 1._o elam_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o elamites_n i._n e._n the_o persian_n for_o that_o be_v the_o primitive_a name_n of_o those_o people_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o isa._n 21._o 2._o &_o 22._o 6._o dan._n 8._o 2._o and_o because_o some_o part_n of_o media_n be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n elam_n be_v the_o word_n for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mede_n ezek._n 32._o 24._o 2._o ashur_n from_o who_o be_v people_v and_o name_v assyria_n he_o be_v nimrod_n immediate_a successor_n and_o be_v call_v ninus_n by_o profane_a writer_n 3._o arphaxad_a who_o posterity_n be_v seat_v in_o chaldea_n and_o mesopotamia_n and_o of_o who_o race_n abraâ—am_n be_v 4._o lud_n whence_o the_o lydian_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o by_o the_o ludim_n be_v mean_v sometime_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o 26._o bochart_n have_v abundant_o evince_v 5._o aram_n who_o abode_n be_v aramea_n or_o syria_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n whence_o 16._o strabâ—_n tell_v we_o that_o aram_n be_v the_o old_a word_n for_o syria_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v syrian_n be_v heretofore_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o aramaean_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o armenia_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o aram_n there_o be_v so_o great_a probability_n that_o his_o race_n be_v inhabitant_n of_o syria_n and_o armenia_n the_o great_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o aramenia_n we_o aram_n son_n have_v the_o land_n of_o vz._n there_o be_v mention_v also_o heber_n arphaxad_n son_n from_o who_o some_o think_v the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o name_n but_o that_o be_v disputable_a some_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o division_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n america_n or_o the_o west-indies_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o shem._n this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v possess_v and_o people_v say_v arias_n montanus_n and_o vatablus_n by_o jobab_n and_o ophir_n two_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joctan_n to_o confirm_v which_o brerewood_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o america_n be_v join_v to_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n and_o so_o the_o passage_n be_v easy_a and_o man_n and_o beast_n may_v go_v thither_o not_o only_o these_o writer_n but_o genebrard_n and_o other_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o ophir_n from_o whence_o solomon_n fetch_v his_o gold_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o son_n of_o joctan_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v peru_n which_o they_o think_v they_o partly_o prove_v from_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o where_o the_o gold_n which_o come_v from_o ophir_n be_v call_v zahab_n peruajim_v which_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o dual_a number_n they_o say_v of_o peru._n if_o you_o inquire_v after_o the_o more_o particular_a place_n vatablus_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v hispaniola_n in_o the_o western_a ocean_n late_o find_v out_o by_o columbus_n but_o other_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a india_n that_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o shem_n posterity_n viz._n ophir_n and_o havilah_n the_o son_n of_o joctan_n so_o say_v rabanus_n maurus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la so_o pererius_n massaeus_n tzeta_n lipcnius_fw-la but_o all_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o place_v it_o in_o different_a region_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o indies_n say_v 2._o josephus_n solomon_n navy_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o a_o region_n call_v heretofore_o sophyra_n now_o the_o golden_a land_n with_o he_o agree_v region_fw-la varrerius_n and_o add_v that_o this_o golden_a chersonesse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o place_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v malaca_n and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pegu_n and_o border_n on_o somatra_n but_o mercator_n hold_v the_o place_n to_o be_v japan_n acosta_n will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v pegu_n siam_n sumatra_n here_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n you_o will_v say_v among_o author_n the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o all_o ophir_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sophala_n in_o the_o ethiopic_a sea_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o africa_n say_v volaterranus_n and_o ortelius_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o africa_n itself_o or_o the_o african_a shore_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v from_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 21._o &_o 20._o 36._o compare_v with_o 1_o king_n 9_o 28._o &_o 10._o 22._o &_o 22._o 48._o where_o ophir_n be_v call_v tarshish_n for_o though_o this_o name_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o cilician_n port_n which_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o africa_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n in_o a_o large_a acception_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o that_o part_v especial_o which_o wash_v the_o african_a shore_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v probable_a solomon_n fleet_n sail_v and_o the_o merchant_n go_v up_o into_o the_o country_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o golden_a mine_n of_o which_o afterward_o cham_fw-mi or_o ham_n the_o young_a son_n of_o japheth_n and_o the_o family_n that_o descend_v from_o he_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o this_o country_n of_o africa_n though_o some_o of_o they_o make_v excursion_n also_o into_o syria_n and_o arabia_n that_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o egypt_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o africa_n be_v undeniable_a since_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v 27._o the_o land_n of_o ham_n and_o osiride_n plutarch_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n that_o chemia_n or_o chamia_n be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o that_o place_n which_o without_o doubt_v it_o have_v from_o ham_n or_o cham_n iaphet_n son_n that_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n launch_v out_o into_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o border_v on_o africa_n be_v render_v very_o probable_a by_o monsieur_n bocbart_n but_o that_o chush_fw-mi the_o elder_a son_n of_o cham_n be_v
or_o lesser_a consistory_n and_o whereas_o the_o former_a judicature_n of_o three_o be_v in_o every_o city_n this_o court_n be_v in_o every_o tribe_n in_o israel_n all_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n of_o any_o note_n who_o design_o treat_v of_o the_o jewish_a government_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o that_o people_n but_o it_o be_v also_o unquestionable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o at_o first_o i._n e._n either_o in_o moses_n time_n or_o three_o or_o four_o age_n afterward_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v they_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o observe_v though_o some_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o present_a business_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a polity_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o recount_v those_o particular_a model_n of_o judicature_n which_o be_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o there_o be_v in_o every_o town_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o overseer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o upon_o occasion_n meet_v together_o to_o do_v they_o right_o for_o the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n ten_o i_o e._n into_o so_o many_o family_n and_o over_o each_o division_n there_o preside_v ruler_n of_o thousand_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n exod._n 18._o 21_o 25._o and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v captain_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n ten_o numb_a 31._o 14._o deut._n 1._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o decide_v lesser_a cause_n in_o these_o their_o respective_a thousand_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o minister_n of_o justice_n in_o every_o particular_a town_n there_o be_v other_o of_o a_o large_a jurisdiction_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n numb_a 13._o 2._o &_o 34._o 18._o chief_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 1._o 15._o officer_n among_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o judge_n and_o officer_n throughout_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 16._o 18._o there_o be_v twelve_o of_o these_o every_o tribe_n have_v its_o distinct_a head_n and_o precedent_n over_o it_o and_o these_o determine_v in_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a and_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o seventy_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a rank_n of_o person_n and_o they_o be_v design_v at_o first_o to_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o moses_n numb_a 11._o 16._o you_o will_v find_v that_o these_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o jos._n 23._o 2._o &_o 24._o 1._o for_o by_o the_o elder_n in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v i_o conceive_v the_o seventy_o senior_n and_o by_o the_o head_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o representative_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o by_o officer_n and_o judge_n the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a justice_n viz._n captain_n of_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o namely_o the_o judicature_n of_o seventy_o man_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v it_o because_o moses_n be_v precedent_n over_o it_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o judicature_n of_o seventy_o one_o and_o other_o add_v aaron_n to_o that_o number_n say_v it_o consist_v of_o seventy_o two_o this_o famous_a council_n which_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v afterward_o a_o settle_a council_n for_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sanedrim_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n original_o but_o creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n as_o other_o greek_a word_n have_v do_v but_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lesser_a one_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gedolah_n great_a sanedrim_n the_o other_o court_v sit_v in_o every_o city_n and_o tribe_n but_o this_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o can_v sit_v no_o where_o else_o this_o great_a consistory_n judge_v of_o all_o matter_n whereas_o the_o other_o take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o lesser_a one_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o court_n of_o common_a plea_n or_o nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la where_o only_o civil_a cause_n be_v try_v but_o sometime_o it_o determine_v both_o they_o and_o criminal_a action_n it_o be_v also_o a_o chancery_n or_o court_n of_o equity_n but_o the_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o this_o court_n be_v to_o try_v the_o most_o weighty_a cause_n these_o most_o common_o be_v bring_v before_o these_o seventy_o senior_n matter_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o public_a be_v try_v here_o this_o great_a senate_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o consist_v of_o layman_n priest_n and_o levite_n the_o king_n or_o chief_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n be_v at_o first_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o seventy_o senator_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v think_v to_o be_v seat_v here_o according_o all_o other_o court_v appeal_v to_o this_o but_o from_o this_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o some_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o add_v a_o four_o court_n of_o justice_n viz._n the_o public_a council_n and_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o high_a court_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o levitc_n wife_n that_o be_v cut_v into_o twelve_o piece_n the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n the_o seventy_o senior_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o make_v this_o great_a assembly_n this_o mikel_n gemot_n this_o parliament_n this_o be_v that_o they_o say_v which_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 3._o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o israel_n and_o 14._o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o 7._o the_o great_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n these_o be_v the_o several_a court_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n whilst_o moses_n live_v he_o judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n alone_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o when_o any_o of_o these_o council_n meet_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o jewish_a government_n so_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v these_o court_n be_v partly_o regal_a and_o monarchical_a as_o under_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o aristocratical_a as_o under_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o partly_o democratical_a or_o popular_a under_o the_o kahal_n of_o the_o people_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o these_o excellent_a discovery_n relate_v to_o government_n which_o the_o most_o civilise_v nation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v take_v for_o their_o authentic_a precedent_n have_v speak_v of_o their_o method_n of_o government_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o be_v so_o just_o admire_v and_o imitate_v by_o all_o wise_a governor_n i_o will_v next_o of_o all_o show_n from_o these_o ancient_a write_n how_o the_o jewish_a governor_n chastise_v and_o correct_v those_o that_o offend_v against_o their_o law_n their_o lesser_a punishment_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o retaliation_n exod._n 21._o 24._o eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n the_o plain_a mean_v of_o which_o be_v that_o whoever_o bereave_v another_o person_n of_o his_o eye_n tooth_n hand_n or_o foot_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o this_o literal_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o general_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n but_o he_o that_o put_v out_o another_o man_n eye_n be_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n i._n e._n as_o much_o as_o a_o eye_n be_v think_v to_o be_v worth_a so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n interpret_v deut._n 19_o 21._o which_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n of_o talion_n the_o offender_n be_v to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n be_v understand_v viz._n not_o of_o a_o identical_a but_o a_o analogical_a compensation_n a_o equivalent_a be_v accept_v the_o value_n of_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o eye_n or_o tooth_n itself_o 2._o restitution_n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o which_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o exod._n 22._o as_o
mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o last_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o monarchy_n have_v its_o period_n and_o so_o these_o sacred_a write_n acquaint_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o rise_v but_o the_o progress_n duration_n and_o end_n of_o this_o empire_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o last_v from_o nimrod_n to_o the_o close_a of_o belshazzar_n reign_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1717._o to_o the_o year_n 3419._o which_o be_v in_o all_o 1702_o year_n a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n endure_v again_o in_o these_o write_n be_v record_v the_o original_a of_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o persian_a usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n here_o we_o read_v that_o belshazzar_n the_o last_o chaldean_a monarch_n he_o that_o impious_o carouze_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v slay_v by_o darius_n the_o mcde_v dan._n 5._o 30_o 31._o who_o join_v with_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a in_o the_o expedition_n against_o belshazzar_n and_o they_o both_o have_v right_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n on_o that_o account_n and_o according_o joint_o rule_v so_o it_o be_v a_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n darius_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o be_v age_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n he_o live_v but_o about_o two_o year_n after_o whereupon_o cyrus_n reign_v alone_o and_o be_v general_o repute_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n this_o famous_a cyrus_n surname_v the_o great_a be_v prophesy_v of_o long_a before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o happy_a restorer_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o pious_a of_o that_o nation_n ezr._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v infallible_o relate_v what_o persian_a king_n hinder_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o promote_v it_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o what_o be_v do_v under_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n next_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n as_o in_o dan._n 2._o 32_o 39_o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 10._o 20._o &_o 11._o 3_o 4._o whence_o 8._o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n show_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o particular_o turn_v to_o that_o place_n where_o his_o conquer_a of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o be_v foretell_v here_o also_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o his_o captain_n be_v predict_v dan._n 2._o 33._o &_o 7._o 7_o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o &_o 11._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n the_o author_n and_o erecter_n of_o the_o roman_a which_o general_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o some_o of_o his_o action_n and_o decree_n this_o be_v augustus_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o this_o empire_n begin_v not_o â—_o juliu_o câ—sar_n but_o in_o he_o when_o he_o vanquish_v â—_o anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n anâ—_n all_o egypt_n become_v a_o roman_a province_n thus_o niâ—_n rod_n cyrus_n alexander_n augustus_n the_o founder_n â—_o those_o four_o renown_a monarchy_n and_o many_o of_o thâ—_n most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o some_o obscure_a place_n in_o pagan_a writer_n be_v enlighten_v and_o some_o mistake_v may_v be_v correct_v indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o gentile_a history_n aright_o in_o sundry_a matter_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o kingdom_n and_o government_n unless_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o bible_n chap._n iii_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n we_o have_v the_o first_o and_o early_a account_n of_o all_o useful_a employment_n and_o calling_n viz._n garden_v husbandry_n feed_v of_o sheep_n prepare_v of_o food_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o thresh_v grind_v of_o corn_n and_o make_v bread_n be_v inquire_v into_o what_o be_v the_o primitive_a drink_n the_o posture_n which_o they_o use_v at_o eat_v and_o drink_v sit_v precede_v discubation_n the_o particular_a manner_n of_o place_v themselves_o on_o their_o bed_n eat_v in_o common_a not_o always_o use_v discalceation_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n be_v the_o attendants_n of_o eat_v and_o feast_v so_o be_v anoint_v they_o have_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o feast_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o mechanic_n arts._n the_o first_o example_n of_o architecture_n house_n be_v build_v flat_a at_o top_n and_o why_o in_o the_o five_o place_n here_o and_o only_o here_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v the_o original_a of_o all_o employment_n calling_n oecupation_n profession_n mystery_n trade_n and_o of_o all_o art_n and_o invention_n whatsoever_o first_o here_o be_v the_o early_a mention_n of_o garden_v husbandry_n plougb_v keep_v of_o sheep_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n and_o for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o man_n life_n god_n place_v adam_n in_o paradise_n a_o garden_n of_o delight_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o gen._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n and_o belabour_v the_o ground_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o to_o dig_v and_o delve_v with_o great_a care_n and_o art_n to_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o let_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o prune_v the_o tree_n and_o cherish_v the_o plant_n to_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n which_o have_v admittance_n into_o that_o place_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n as_o a_o skilful_a gardener_n and_o husbandman_n for_o both_o these_o make_v up_o the_o first_o employment_n and_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o man_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v still_o set_v about_o the_o same_o work_n gen._n 3._o 23._o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v use_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o be_v translate_v there_o to_o dress_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o gnamad_a which_o be_v the_o verb_n in_o both_o place_n be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v all_o husbandly_a manage_n and_o improve_n of_o ground_n and_o true_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o exercise_v that_o art_n now_o than_o before_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o little_a endamage_v by_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o it_o and_o execute_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o adam_n bring_v up_o his_o son_n cain_n to_o husbandry_n and_o tilling_n the_o ground_n gen._n 4._o 2._o for_o now_o it_o want_v manure_v and_o cultivate_v and_o as_o this_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o next_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o feed_v of_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o second_o employment_n or_o call_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o world_n afterward_o jabal_n advance_v high_a and_o become_v the_o first_o grazier_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n gen._n 4._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n i._n e._n that_o have_v other_o cattle_n beside_o sheep_n for_o these_o and_o the_o keep_n or_o feed_v of_o they_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o live_v upon_o pasturage_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o mean_v of_o which_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o general_o live_v in_o one_o fix_a place_n and_o habitation_n he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o call_v go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o feed_n they_o travel_v as_o their_o cattle_n do_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v tent_n according_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n the_o better_a he_o invent_v these_o that_o they_o may_v lie_v out_o in_o the_o field_n all_o night_n under_o this_o shelter_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o primitive_a state_n of_o thing_n adain_n and_o his_o first-born_a son_n be_v husbandman_n and_o his_o second_o son_n a_o shepherd_n and_o other_o of_o his_o race_n be_v busy_v in_o feed_v of_o cattle_n such_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o for_o
a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o uncorrupted_a age_n this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o great_a person_n in_o those_o more_o innocent_a time_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wealthy_a man_n embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o mean_a as_o it_o be_v account_v now_o some_o of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n be_v plain_a honest_a grazier_n and_o the_o rich_a of_o they_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v busy_v in_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o their_o flock_n moses_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n be_v a_o shepherd_n nabal_n and_o absdlom_n be_v sheep-master_n elisah_n when_o he_o be_v busy_a at_o the_o psough_a with_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n be_v call_v thence_o to_o the_o prophetic_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o amos_n of_o a_o herdsman_n become_v a_o divine_a messenger_n and_o preacher_n shamgar_o be_v take_v from_o the_o herd_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o israet_n and_o with_o the_o same_o goad_n that_o he_o drive_v his_o ox_n slay_v six_o hundred_o men._n gideon_n seat_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n be_v a_o threshing-floor_n and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mace_n than_o a_o flail_n judg._n 6._o 14._o the_o renown_a jair_n and_o jephthah_n keep_v sheep_n and_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o employment_n to_o be_v judge_n david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o worthy_a parent_n in_o israel_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a to_o feed_v jacob_n to_o rule_v israel_n psal._n 78._o 71._o thus_o the_o pastoral_n art_n have_v be_v a_o preâ—â—dâ—â—_n to_o empire_n and_o government_n the_o take_a care_n of_o these_o tame_a creature_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o preside_a over_o the_o stubborn_a flock_n of_o mankind_n we_o read_v that_o crown_v head_n have_v not_o disdain_v this_o art_n king_n vzziah_n or_o as_o he_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o azariah_n for_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v two_o name_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o husbandry_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 10._o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o ever_o sway_v a_o sceptre_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o agriculture_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v of_o universal_a advantage_n so_o more_o especial_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o field_n eccles._n 5._o 9_o for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o royal_a care_n and_o study_n to_o support_v tillage_n and_o husbandry_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o employment_n of_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n of_o old_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o rustic_a affair_n usher_v in_o rule_n and_o command_n the_o gordian_a knot_n be_v but_o plough-tackling_a hamper_v in_o a_o knot_n and_o he_o that_o untie_v it_o be_v to_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n araunah_n king_n of_o jebus_n condescend_v to_o be_v a_o thresher_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 18._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 20._o and_o which_o be_v aâ—_n unparalleled_a exaltation_n of_o this_o primitive_a husbandry_n his_o threshing-floor_n be_v the_o spot_n of_o ground_n which_o king_n david_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n upon_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o solomon_n temple_n be_v afterward_o erect_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o mesha_fw-mi king_n of_o moab_n be_v a_o sheep-master_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o noked_z be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o bare_o use_v for_o a_o shepherd_n amos_n 1._o 1._o spartacus_n the_o dread_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o call_v vict_v dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n leave_v his_o throne_n and_o turn_v gardener_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v up_o husbandry_n 6_o attalus_n abdicate_v his_o kingly_a government_n and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o same_o employment_n the_o great_a scipio_n leave_v his_o command_n to_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o agriculture_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a history_n we_o read_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o study_v and_o practise_v this_o by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v fetch_v from_o their_o tillage_n to_o arm_n from_o their_o country_n cart_n to_o triumph_n from_o harvest-work_n to_o the_o senate_n from_o the_o field_n to_o the_o camp_n from_o the_o plough_n to_o bear_v the_o high_a office_n of_o consul_n and_o dictator_n they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o desire_n attilius_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n panpertate_fw-la find_v he_o sow_v in_o his_o ground_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o romulus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v breed_v up_o first_o to_o the_o sheephook_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v plenty_n of_o cattle_n from_o the_o country-exercise_n of_o feed_v of_o beast_n come_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vituli_fw-la porcii_fw-la tauri_n caprae_fw-la and_o other_o and_o here_o by_o the_o by_o let_v i_o insert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eglon_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o rachel_n and_o dorcas_n the_o name_n of_o woman_n in_o scripture_n which_o sighnify_v a_o calf_n a_o sheep_n a_o deer_n be_v give_v at_o first_o on_o the_o like_a account_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v employ_v of_o old_a in_o look_v after_o cattle_n from_o their_o sow_v of_o bean_n pease_n etc._n etc._n arise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o fabii_n pisone_n cicerone_n lentuli_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o husbandry_n have_v be_v treat_v of_o and_o applaud_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o cato_z varro_z cicero_n pliny_n columella_n virgil._n and_o when_o among_o the_o pagan_n their_o very_a eclogue_n deity_n be_v represent_v as_o lover_n of_o a_o country-life_n when_o pan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o shepherd_n and_o mercury_n and_o apolâ—â—_n feed_v sheep_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o this_o call_v they_o intend_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o this_o and_o the_o like_a country-employment_n be_v princely_a and_o divine_a which_o very_o thing_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o early_a business_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a men._n the_o great_a prince_n heretofore_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o cattle_n among_o the_o first_o and_o necessary_a employment_n and_o advantage_n of_o humane_a life_n may_v be_v just_o reckon_v the_o prepare_v of_o food_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o be_v undeniable_a from_o those_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 29._o that_o there_o be_v no_o food_n allow_v at_o first_o to_o mankind_n but_o plant_n and_o herb_n corn_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o that_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o sacred_a text_n can_v question_v this_o for_o the_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o downright_a utter_o exclude_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n but_o this_o yea_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o milk_n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n but_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o this_o also_o but_o after_o the_o flood_n which_o have_v much_o impair_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o exhaust_v somewhat_o of_o its_o seminal_a power_n there_o be_v a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o gen._n 9_o 3._o in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o product_n of_o flesh_n milk_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o antediluvian_o but_o now_o all_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o feed_v on_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v so_o skilful_a as_o to_o make_v it_o afford_v they_o cheese_n and_o butter_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o deluge_n and_o questionless_a they_o that_o feed_v not_o on_o milk_n know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o these_o but_o among_o the_o post-diluvians_a charitze_n hachalab_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 18._o cheese_n of_o milk_n be_v a_o common_a food_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n mean_v by_o shephoth_a bakar_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 29._o coagulationes_fw-la bovis_fw-la as_o pagnine_n render_v it_o cheese_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o cow_n according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o son_n of_o milk_n and_o in_o job_n 10._o 10._o gebinah_n be_v the_o word_n for_o
divine_a architect_n deut._n 22._o 8._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n foâ—_n thy_o roof_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muruâ—_n per_fw-la circuitum_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o be_v adâ—ded_v that_o thou_o bring_v not_o blood_n upon_o thy_o house_n if_o any_o man_n fall_v from_o thence_o the_o flat_a roof_n of_o their_o house_n be_v rail_v in_o that_o none_o may_v slip_v off_o of_o they_o and_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o here_o by_o the_o by_o i_o may_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a structure_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v flat_a at_o top_n and_o according_o be_v encompass_v round_o with_o a_o peribolus_n a_o â—ett_n of_o rail_n or_o battlement_n and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n mat._n 4._o 5._o i_o e._n some_o part_n side_n or_o wing_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v of_o the_o battlement_n wherewith_o the_o temple_n be_v surround_v at_o top_n lest_o any_o â—hould_v fall_v down_o thence_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n i_o will_v produce_v that_o passage_n of_o hegeâ—ippus_n quote_v by_o 23._o eusebius_n who_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n come_v and_o request_v james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o people_n come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o further_o tell_v that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o place_n then_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o stand_v upon_o otherwise_o st._n james_n will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o request_n dr._n hammâ—nd_n think_v this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o battlement_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v broad_a enough_o to_o stand_v upon_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v unsafe_a to_o trust_v their_o foot_n there_o lest_o they_o shall_v slip_v therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a story_n in_o the_o one_o it_o signify_v the_o top_n of_o the_o rail_n or_o battlement_n a_o dangerous_a place_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o devil_n set_v our_o saviour_n there_o but_o in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n within_o the_o battlement_n for_o the_o whole_a space_n encompass_v with_o these_o have_v that_o denomination_n however_o we_o be_v hence_o inform_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o pinnacle_n or_o spire_n for_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v but_o the_o exterior_a circuit_n which_o compass_v the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o fall_v down_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o among_o grammarian_n as_o 5._o dr._n hammond_n have_v right_o note_v and_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n but_o every_o house_n have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o battlement_n about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v here_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o solaria_fw-la because_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n the_o flat_a roof_n with_o which_o the_o house_n heretofore_o especial_o in_o the_o asiatic_a region_n be_v build_v and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o early_a a_o account_n in_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o ancient_a house_n as_o this_o of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v chap._n iu._n the_o first_o original_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v be_v record_v here_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o material_n they_o write_v upon_o of_o old_a the_o instrument_n with_o which_o they_o form_v their_o letter_n or_o character_n the_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a history_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n so_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o most_o admire_a poetry_n the_o first_o invention_n and_o practice_n of_o music_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a study_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o anatomy_n medic_n chirurgery_n embalm_v and_o the_o apothecary_n employment_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o ship_n and_o navigation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o place_n whither_o solomon_n navy_n go_v every_o three_o year_n a_o conjecture_n concern_v ophir_n astronomy_n and_o judiciary_n astrology_n mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o war_n and_o skill_n in_o arms._n the_o nature_n of_o those_o military_a weapon_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o distinct_o inquire_v into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o martial_a ensign_n and_o standard_n the_o vast_a number_n which_o the_o army_n of_o old_a consist_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o silent_a concern_v sportive_a diversion_n and_o exercise_n some_o of_o which_o but_o especial_o dance_v be_v consider_v from_o mechanical_a i_o proceed_v to_o ingenious_a art_n and_o science_n or_o such_o as_o be_v approach_v to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacred_a history_n relate_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o these_o and_o what_o liberal_a art_n shall_v i_o begin_v with_o but_o grammar_n what_o shall_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n commence_v with_o but_o letter_n and_o write_v many_o have_v be_v very_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o and_o true_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 9_o rabbin_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o consequent_o letter_n be_v create_v among_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v work_v of_o the_o creation_n but_o few_o that_o be_v sober_a will_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o they_o be_v find_v out_o before_o the_o flood_n by_o seth_n â—aith_o the_o jewish_a antiquary_n for_o according_a to_o 3._o he_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n one_o of_o stone_n another_o of_o brick_n erect_v by_o that_o godly_a patriarch_n on_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o astrological_a notion_n to_o be_v write_v afterward_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v this_o invention_n lose_v by_o the_o flood_n though_o the_o pillar_n and_o character_n on_o they_o remain_v abraham_n retrieve_v the_o art_n of_o write_v yea_o in_o manner_n invent_v it_o anew_o say_v philo._n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o what_o he_o or_o josephus_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o but_o suppose_v that_o seth_n begin_v this_o art_n and_o that_o abraham_n improve_v it_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o that_o moses_n come_v and_o perfect_v it_o have_v that_o moâ—t_o complete_a copy_n before_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o the_o table_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 31._o 18._o we_o read_v of_o no_o write_n in_o scripture_n till_o this_o writing_n or_o engrave_v the_o law_n on_o the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n the_o write_n of_o god_n deut._n 32._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n i_o say_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n before_o wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a god_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n or_o write_v and_o that_o moses_n learn_v it_o of_o he_o and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o other_o eastern_a people_n receive_v it_o and_o so_o letter_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n eupolemus_n and_o artapanus_n two_o very_a ancient_a historian_n quote_v by_o 1._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o assert_v that_o letter_n have_v their_o original_n from_o moses_n this_o be_v favour_v by_o clement_n himself_o by_o 9_o eusebius_n by_o julian_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 18._o st._n augustin_n incline_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o that_o general_a report_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o from_o the_o phoenician_n all_o letter_n be_v derive_v particular_o concern_v the_o greek_n herodotus_n and_o plutarch_n testify_v that_o they_o record_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n from_o the_o phoenician_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 3_o the_o phoenician_n letter_n yea_o the_o word_n
pâ—rlege_n rubras_fw-la majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v use_v of_o chalk_n and_o of_o coal_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o 5._o persius_n illa_fw-la priùs_fw-la cretà _fw-la mox_fw-la bâ—â—c_fw-la carbone_fw-la notasti_fw-la but_o these_o be_v use_v only_o on_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o write_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v whole_o silent_a aâ—_n to_o this_o but_o it_o mention_n the_o write_v instrument_n that_o be_v of_o common_a use_n as_o first_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o hard_a material_n those_o wherewith_o they_o make_v incision_n into_o stone_n wood_n etc._n etc._n according_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v a_o iron_n pen_n or_o style_n and_o therewith_o cut_v what_o character_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o job_n 19_o 24._o where_o that_o holy_a man_n wish_n that_o his_o complaint_n be_v write_v down_o and_o record_v that_o future_a age_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o which_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o inspire_a person_n who_o digest_v and_o compile_v this_o book_n thus_o expressetâ—_n o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v engrave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o seventy_o make_v of_o iron_n and_o with_o lead_n plumbi_fw-la laminâ_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o thin_a sheet_n or_o plate_n of_o lead_n on_o which_o they_o engrave_v letter_n with_o this_o iron_n pen._n and_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o wish_v yet_o further_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o ut_fw-la sculpantur_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n as_o it_o general_o do_v every_o where_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v by_o engrave_v of_o letter_n not_o only_o on_o leaden_a table_n but_o on_o stone_n and_o flint_n with_o iron_n pen_n or_o bodkin_n these_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n use_v in_o write_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o jeremiah_n say_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o grave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o practice_n though_o here_o another_o word_n be_v use_v viz._n cheret_n from_o charath_n sculpsit_fw-la whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o grave_v tool_n and_o so_o be_v render_v exod._n 32._o 4._o with_o this_o they_o make_v the_o letter_n on_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a hard_a substance_n and_o in_o wax-table_n next_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o ancient_a instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o way_n of_o writing_n viz._n upon_o the_o soft_a material_n as_o the_o papyrus_fw-la and_o parchment_n this_o be_v call_v shebet_n which_o word_n in_o other_o place_n be_v render_v a_o sceptre_n we_o read_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n afford_v some_o that_o handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n judg._n 5._o i4_n such_o as_o be_v dexterous_a at_o this_o instrument_n such_o as_o know_v how_o to_o wield_v this_o shebet_fw-la this_o writing-scepter_n with_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o other_o place_n it_o have_v the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o engrave_v pen_n thus_o it_o be_v style_v cheret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n isa._n 8._o 1._o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n such_o a_o pen_n as_o man_n usual_o write_v with_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o write_v upon_o any_o soft_a and_o yield_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v a_o reed_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o jer._n 8._o 8._o where_o gnet_n the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o in_o psal._n 45._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v again_o call_v gnet_n the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o same_o interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a calamus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o martial_a and_o other_o for_o the_o egyptian_a reed_n which_o be_v the_o write_v pen_n in_o their_o time_n 14._o that_o chartis_fw-la habiles_fw-la calamos_fw-la memphitica_fw-la tellus_fw-la and_o aquila_n a_o learned_a jew_n who_o know_v the_o genuine_a mean_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o this_o place_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n juncus_fw-la arundo_fw-la aquatica_fw-la wherewith_o they_o ancient_o write_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o egypt_n afford_v both_o paper_n and_o pen_n the_o former_a be_v of_o that_o rushy_a plant_n before_o describe_v the_o latter_a be_v of_o a_o reed_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n about_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o the_o fenny_a part_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v dry_v and_o harden_v and_o convenient_o shape_v be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n of_o write_v before_o the_o invention_n of_o quill_n it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o will_v contain_v and_o convey_v in_o it_o a_o black_a sort_n of_o liquor_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o ink_n which_o we_o use_v at_o this_o day_n into_o which_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v it_o to_o this_o ancient_a writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a dark_a substance_n some_o have_v think_v ezek._n 9_o 2._o have_v reference_n where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o writer_n inkhorn_n but_o though_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v render_v atramentarium_fw-la by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a yet_o in_o its_o original_a signification_n it_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a thing_n but_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o pen-case_n or_o a_o writing-table_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inkhorn_n from_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o english_a word_n we_o can_v infer_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v the_o art_n of_o printing_n be_v find_v out_o and_o practise_v in_o iob_n day_n because_o he_o wish_v that_o his_o word_n be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n job_n 19_o 23._o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v jer._n 36._o 18._o i_o write_v they_o i._n e._n the_o word_n which_o jeremy_n speak_v with_o ink_n in_o a_o book_n the_o ancient_a way_n of_o writing_n appear_v from_o what_o baruch_n here_o say_v that_o he_o write_v ieremiah_n prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atramento_fw-la which_o be_v the_o black_a and_o inky_a matter_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v lay_v on_o by_o his_o pen_n in_o writing_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 2_o ep._n john_n v._n 12._o and_o again_o 3_o epist._n v_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v what_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o way_n of_o writing_n viz._n with_o reed-pen_n dip_v in_o ink_n which_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o pliny_n and_o persius_n be_v various_o prepare_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n make_v it_o of_o soot_n say_v the_o 5._o former_a of_o these_o writer_n and_o from_o he_o and_o 3._o persius_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o african_n use_v the_o dark_a excrementitious_a humour_n which_o the_o sepia_n afford_v they_o and_o other_o black_a juice_n serve_v for_o ink_n in_o other_o country_n thus_o the_o most_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o authentic_a memoir_n concern_v letter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o grammar_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o learning_n be_v lay_v here_o next_o unto_o grammar_n i_o may_v mention_v history_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n who_o write_n begin_v the_o bible_n all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o under_o this_o present_a character_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v sole_o indebt_v to_o he_o for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o write_v before_o all_o other_o historian_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o none_o beside_o do_v wherefore_o his_o book_n be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o history_n to_o he_o be_v add_v other_o who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o admire_a antiquity_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v prize_v as_o much_o for_o the_o admirable_a and_o various_a matter_n they_o communicate_v here_o be_v excellent_a historical_a passage_n of_o all_o sort_n religious_a and_o civil_a sacred_a and_o profane_a foreign_a and_o domestic_a relate_v to_o politic_n and_o economic_n to_o public_a and_o private_a affair_n yea_o the_o historiae_fw-la title_n of_o procopius_n history_n belong_v only_a and_o proper_o to_o these_o sacred_a chronicle_n for_o here_o the_o secret_n and_o depth_n of_o all_o ancient_a occurrence_n be_v
a_o harp_n to_o allay_v the_o evil_a spirit_n with_o which_o king_n saul_n be_v trouble_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 16._o and_o we_o read_v how_o effectual_a this_o prove_v ver_fw-la 23._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n that_o david_n take_v a_o harp_n and_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o so_o powerful_a and_o charm_a be_v the_o cheerful_a air_n of_o music_n conformable_o to_o which_o we_o find_v in_o pagan_a story_n that_o discase_n and_o madness_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o these_o so_o that_o apollo_n be_v deserve_o make_v by_o the_o ancient_a sage_n the_o god_n of_o medic_n as_o well_o as_o music_n by_o which_o fiction_n they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o art_n be_v medicinal_a and_o heal_v this_o remind_v i_o of_o what_o our_o chronicle_n attest_v that_o st._n bartholomew_n hospital_n be_v found_v by_o a_o minstrel_n how_o congruous_o do_v the_o musical_a and_o sanative_a art_n meet_v together_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a virtue_n of_o harmony_n timotheus_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o alexander_n the_o great_a by_o play_v on_o his_o harp_n he_o have_v such_o a_o command_n over_o he_o by_o those_o powerful_a stroke_n that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o fight_v or_o drink_v hasten_v to_o war_n or_o banquet_n as_o he_o please_v and_o not_o only_o man_n but_o brute_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o charm_n several_a wild_a beast_n be_v catch_v and_o bird_n be_v entice_v to_o the_o net_n with_o music_n nay_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o poetic_a tribe_n that_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v romantic_a if_o you_o take_v it_o literal_o but_o the_o intend_a design_n of_o this_o flourish_n be_v to_o express_v to_o we_o the_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a virtue_n of_o this_o delightful_a art_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o noble_a mind_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o most_o serious_a brain_n have_v be_v entertain_v and_o ravish_v with_o its_o agreeable_a pleasure_n so_o plutarch_n report_v of_o plato_n and_o concern_v socrates_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o another_o that_o even_o quintil._n in_o his_o decline_a year_n he_o be_v a_o student_n and_o practitioner_n in_o this_o art_n last_o music_n be_v make_v use_n of_o of_o old_a at_o funeral_n of_o which_o afterward_o again_o the_o rise_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o divine_a volume_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v found_v by_o adam_n for_o no_o less_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n god_n bring_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o foâ—l_n of_o the_o air_n unto_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o â—ould_v call_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o cattle_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o also_o give_v name_n to_o plant_n tree_n herb_n and_o all_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a creature_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o their_o name_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a nature_n for_o this_o great_a nomenclator_n be_v create_v perfect_a by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o fix_v certain_a name_n on_o they_o he_o thereby_o signify_v their_o peculiar_a natural_a quality_n and_o that_o he_o real_o do_v so_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o female_a companion_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n bring_v she_o to_o he_o he_o present_o know_v she_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o excellent_a instinct_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o he_o be_v create_v and_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n gen._n 2._o 23._o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o name_n ishah_n or_o woman_n be_v impose_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o deliberate_a thought_n imagine_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n no_o certain_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o express_v this_o and_o the_o other_o imposition_n of_o name_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n v_o 22._o whereupon_o he_o give_v she_o her_o denomination_n so_o in_o the_o forego_n place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n bring_v the_o creature_n unto_o adam_n viz._n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o he_o nay_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o that_o forecited_a text_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o action_n of_o adam_n though_o expositor_n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v call_v they_o where_o to_o see_v refer_v not_o to_o god_n as_o general_o interpreter_n think_v but_o to_o adam_n the_o creature_n be_v bring_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v see_v i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v know_v by_o look_v on_o they_o what_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o that_o according_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o give_v name_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v see_v or_o know_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o will_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o he_o and_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o that_o time_n what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o adam_n will_v call_v they_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o give_v of_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v than_o the_o other_o we_o be_v acquaint_v here_o with_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o adam_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o name_n which_o denote_v their_o nature_n according_o some_o of_o they_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o quality_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o signify_v only_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a quality_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discover_v even_o these_o at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o man_n sagacity_n be_v try_v by_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o primitive_a signification_n of_o many_o name_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v be_v lose_v and_o by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v forget_v so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o word_n whereby_o animal_n be_v express_v seem_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o internal_a nature_n and_o disposition_n yet_o we_o can_v thence_o peremptory_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o at_o first_o yea_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v bring_v to_o adam_n to_o give_v he_o a_o early_a opportunity_n of_o exert_v his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o fit_o distinguish_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o creature_n by_o their_o particular_a name_n and_o according_o whatever_o he_o â—alled_v they_o that_o be_v their_o name_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o nomenclatorship_n of_o adam_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o insight_n which_o he_o have_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o animal_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o commentator_n on_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o observation_n of_o cratylo_n plato_n that_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o thing_n they_o arise_v from_o a_o more_o than_o humane_a power_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v then_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o philosophic_a notion_n next_o to_o he_o i_o will_v mention_v moses_n who_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v already_o and_o shall_v more_o full_o afterward_o when_o i_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o particular_a comment_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o right_a system_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o
great_a man_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o which_o comprehend_v not_o only_a arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n all_o part_n of_o mathematics_n physics_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a stricture_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o moral_a philosophy_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v everywhere_o fraught_n solomon_n also_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a philosopher_n as_o those_o word_n in_o 1_o king_n 4._o 29_o &c_n &c_n ample_o testify_v god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o his_o wisdom_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east-country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar-tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o bâ—asts_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o as_o 8._o josephus_n add_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o discourse_v of_o all_o terestrial_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o no_o natural_a thing_n he_o pass_v by_o none_o of_o they_o unexamined_a but_o philosophize_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o full_o discuss_v the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a natural_a historian_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v ecclesiaste_n abundant_o inform_v we_o what_o skill_n he_o have_v in_o ethic_n economic_n politic_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o style_v he_o a_o universal_a philosopher_n iob_n skill_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o physics_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o disquisition_n concern_v thunder_n the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n chap._n 26._o concern_v mineral_n and_o other_o fossiles_n and_o fountain_n chap._n 28._o concern_v rain_n vapour_n snow_n hail_o and_o other_o meteor_n chap._n 37._o &_o 38._o and_o several_a sort_n of_o animal_n both_o wild_a and_o tame_a with_o their_o chief_a property_n and_o quality_n be_v discourse_v of_o in_o chapter_n 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o here_o i_o must_v insert_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o study_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thought_n of_o a_o ingenious_a man_n education_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v well_o imbibe_v before_o young_a man_n be_v enter_v into_o natural_a philosophy_n because_o matter_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v constant_o conversant_a with_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o possess_v the_o mind_n and_o exclude_v all_o other_o being_n but_z itself_o that_o prejudice_n ground_v on_o such_o principle_n often_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o admittance_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o allow_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o immaterial_a being_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o inspire_a write_n wheâ—_n we_o have_v abundant_a proof_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o operation_n of_o those_o invisible_a agent_n no_o book_n â—_o so_o full_o and_o demonstrative_o convince_v we_o of_o their_o be_v and_o power_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o grand_a reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n why_o so_o many_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n and_o run_v into_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a notion_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o which_o be_v more_o dislike_v this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o aâ—â—_n natural_a philosophy_n in_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o those_o incorporeal_a being_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a naturalist_n if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o holâ—_n write_n much_o more_o if_o he_o slight_v and_o vilifiâ—â—_n they_o we_o shall_v perpetual_o fluctuate_v without_o a_o adherence_n to_o these_o infallible_a record_n the_o cartesian_a and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a corpuscularian_a philosophy_n deprave_v man_n mind_n unless_o it_o be_v temper_v by_o these_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v the_o study_n of_o nature_n abstract_n from_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o scepticism_n and_o atheism_n for_o many_o substantial_a notion_n as_o well_o as_o phaenomena_n be_v utter_o unaccountable_a without_o help_n from_o this_o book_n but_o this_o rectify_v our_o apprehension_n and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v manage_v chief_o by_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n this_o salve_v the_o most_o surprise_v difficulty_n by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o transaction_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o natural_a body_n in_o short_a this_o will_v season_n and_o qualify_v our_o speculation_n concern_v nature_n and_o all_o its_o operation_n for_o when_o the_o operation_n and_o result_v of_o matter_n be_v defective_a here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o high_a principle_n thus_o the_o bible_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o be_v itself_o the_o best_a body_n of_o philosophy_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o foresay_a account_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n by_o who_o influence_n so_o many_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v effect_v this_o be_v know_v of_o old_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v so_o by_o 2._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o both_o he_o and_o evang._n eusebius_n and_o some_o gale_n modern_a writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o considerable_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n whence_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v their_o say_v proâ—emio_n philosophy_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o barbarian_n i._n e._n the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o true_a notion_n about_o god_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o great_a doctrine_n in_o philosophy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a write_n the_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a scripture_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o antiquity_n of_o medic_n chirurgery_n anatomy_n embalm_v be_v likewise_o discover_v here_o for_o joseph_n command_v the_o physician_n to_o embalm_v his_o father_n and_o the_o physician_n embalm_v israel_n gen._n 50._o 2._o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v rophim_n and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a hebrew_n word_n for_o man_n skilled_a in_o medic_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wherefore_o vatablus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v mistake_v who_o fancy_n this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o physician_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o this_o term_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o embalm_v jacob._n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o physician_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n for_o such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o sick_a and_o disease_a person_n and_o endeavour_v by_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a embalmer_n that_o be_v that_o their_o sole_a office_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrify_v but_o this_o misapprehension_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o physician_n and_o their_o employment_n according_a to_o what_o they_o see_v now_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o day_n which_o no_o man_n of_o due_a consideration_n and_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o of_o old_a the_o physician_n be_v both_o chirurgeon_n and_o embalmer_n yea_o even_o in_o hippocrates_n time_n the_o work_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n be_v not_o different_a but_o the_o very_a same_o in_o ancient_a time_n much_o more_o these_o profession_n be_v unite_v and_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o embalm_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o constant_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n call_v he_o which_o you_o will_v or_o both_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v skill_n to_o dissect_v body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o pollincture_n he_o know_v what_o part_n to_o take_v out_o and_o how_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o anatomy_n be_v first_o of_o all_o practise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o 5._o pliny_n and_o other_o who_o attest_v that_o the_o egyptian_a king_n use_v it_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o
which_o last_v seven_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 27._o fulfil_v her_o week_n i._n e._n stay_v till_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o wedding-feast_n be_v over_o for_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o samson_n nuptial_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o festival_n which_o continue_v a_o week_n judg._n 14._o 12._o and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o usual_a term_n not_o only_o of_o these_o but_o all_o other_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n esth._n 1._o 5_o 10._o and_o here_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_o record_v that_o at_o samson_n marriage-feast_n he_o put_v forth_o a_o riddle_n and_o require_v the_o bridal_a companion_n to_o declare_v and_o expound_v it_o some_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o that_o solemnity_n be_v end_v this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o divert_v and_o entertain_v themselves_o at_o those_o time_n of_o mirth_n as_o other_o writer_n testify_v herodotus_n and_o plutarch_n mention_v these_o among_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o propound_v certain_a acquaint_v problem_n to_o be_v solve_v by_o the_o company_n and_o thereupon_o arise_v battle_n of_o wit._n and_o from_o athenaeus_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o these_o enigmatical_a question_n be_v use_v at_o their_o compotation_n another_o famous_a instance_n of_o feast_v on_o this_o account_n be_v that_o at_o the_o royal_a nuptial_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o esther_n esth._n 2._o 18._o signal_o style_v esther_n feast_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o a_o feast_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o drink_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o the_o same_o you_o will_v find_v in_o judg._n 14._o 12._o job_n 1._o 4._o esther_n 5._o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o place_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o too_o drink_n esth._n 3._o 15._o be_v to_o feast_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1._o thence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o be_v render_v very_o right_o banquet_n and_o the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compotation_n drink_n together_o because_o the_o wine_n general_o bear_v the_o great_a part_n in_o those_o meeting_n the_o denomination_n be_v thence_o but_o to_o go_v back_o to_o what_o i_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mariage-feast_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 9_o 10._o &_o 22._o 2._o john_n 2._o 1._o which_o show_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n the_o word_n to_o express_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o those_o forecited_a text_n yea_o three_o or_o four_o time_n together_o in_o mat._n 22._o be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v a_o marriage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o marriage-feast_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d homer_n and_o other_o author_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n have_v observe_v and_o you_o may_v perceive_v from_o the_o text_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o translate_v further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v proper_a vest_n make_v use_v of_o when_o they_o go_v to_o these_o wedding-feast_n they_o general_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o be_v in_o great_a request_n of_o old_a upon_o this_o occasion_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o change_v their_o apparel_n and_o be_v clad_v in_o a_o vestment_n fit_a for_o that_o solemnity_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wedding-garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o that_o distinct_a bridal_a attire_n which_o be_v usual_o wear_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o feast_n heside_v the_o nuptial_a one_o mention_a in_o these_o sacred_a monument_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o religious_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o royalty_n and_o state_n estb._n 1._o 5_o 9_o some_o at_o the_o wean_n of_o child_n gen._n 21._o 8._o some_o at_o sheepshearing_a 1_o sam._n 25._o 36._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 23._o other_o at_o make_v of_o league_n and_o treaty_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 20._o other_o at_o finish_v of_o they_o and_o to_o render_v the_o compact_a sure_a gen._n 26._o 30._o some_o on_o occasion_n of_o great_a and_o public_a deliverance_n esth._n 9_o 17_o 18._o some_o at_o celebrate_v of_o birth-day_n as_o that_o of_o pâ—araoh_n gen._n 40._o 20._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o produce_v and_o that_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 6._o 21._o which_o we_o render_v a_o convenient_a day_n but_o our_o learned_a annotator_n translate_v it_o a_o festival_n day_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jom_n tob_z a_o good_a day_n a_o merry_a season_n and_o such_o be_v the_o anniversary_n of_o herod_n birth_n which_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o festival_n and_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v usual_o feast_n on_o this_o account_n that_o there_o be_v so_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n 6._o athenaeus_n bear_v witness_v and_o particular_o concern_v the_o persian_a king_n calliopâ—_n herodotus_n do_v the_o like_a from_o suetonius_n and_o other_o historian_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o birth-day_n of_o julius_n caesar_n augustus_n titus_n nerva_n antoninus_n gordian_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n 64._o senâ—â—â—_n keep_v the_o birth-day_n of_o socrates_n plato_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o he_o understand_v by_o great_a men._n maecenas_n and_o virgil_n nativity_n be_v observe_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o 11._o horace_n and_o 7._o pliny_n the_o young_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o will_v next_o inquire_v what_o ancient_a notice_n we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v buy_v and_o selling._n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o there_o be_v any_o pecuniary_a traffic_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o swap_v or_o barter_v of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v still_o among_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o the_o first_o way_n of_o traffic_v be_v without_o coin_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o invention_n of_o money_n exchange_v say_v he_o be_v in_o use_n and_o even_o after_o the_o flood_n this_o way_n of_o commerce_n do_v not_o cease_v as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n servant_n about_o the_o well_o that_o abraham_n dug_n we_o read_v that_o he_o take_v sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o give_v they_o to_o abimelech_n which_o perhaps_o may_v denote_v his_o barter_n for_o the_o well_o gen._n 21._o 27._o no_o less_o than_o furnish_v he_o with_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n whence_o perhaps_o kesitah_n which_o signify_v a_o lamb_n signify_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n gen._n 33._o 19_o and_o be_v so_o translate_v and_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v in_o job_n 42._o 11._o and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriac_a and_o chaldee_n greek_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o lamb_n because_o cattle_n heretofore_o the_o chief_a commodity_n they_o have_v be_v instead_o of_o money_n to_o they_o and_o these_o they_o frequent_o change_v for_o other_o commodity_n though_o i_o know_v grotius_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v this_o kesita_n be_v that_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o creature_n stamp_v on_o it_o so_o 3._o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o roman_n pecunia_n be_v so_o name_v because_o the_o first_o money_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o ox_n or_o some_o other_o cattle_n 2._o varro_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o poplicolâ_fw-la plutarch_n confirm_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o engrave_v on_o the_o ancient_a coin_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o hog_n though_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o pecunia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o pecus_fw-la be_v â—ot_n because_o a_o sheep_n or_o other_o animal_n be_v engrave_v â—n_o their_o ancient_a money_n but_o because_o their_o chief_a substance_n consist_v in_o cattle_n heretofore_o those_o be_v â—heir_o first_o riches_n but_o to_o wave_v this_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n always_o of_o
former_a of_o which_o wear_v a_o mitre_n mitsnepheth_n exod._n 29._o 6._o &_o 39_o 28._o and_o the_o latter_a bonnet_n migbanoth_n which_o be_v of_o of_o fine_a linen_n exod._n 29._o 9_o &_o 39_o 28._o as_o well_o as_o the_o mitre_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v upon_o their_o head_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_fw-la leu._n 8._o 13._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o mitre_n and_o bonnet_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o turban_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tsaniph_n which_o be_v a_o cover_v roll_v up_o in_o fold_n and_o tie_v about_o the_o head_n from_o tsanaph_n circumvolvere_fw-la circumligare_fw-la and_o indeed_o tsaniph_n if_o we_o exact_o inquire_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o mitsnepheth_n only_o this_o latter_a be_v with_o a_o man_n heemantick_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o tau_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o if_o i_o have_v time_n i_o can_v show_v that_o other_o ornament_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o what_o god_n himself_o enjoin_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v afterward_o use_v by_o the_o eastern_a prince_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a head-covering_a of_o woman_n i_o have_v occasion_n give_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o when_o i_o discourse_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o therefore_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v mere_a ornament_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v their_o frontal_n jewel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v fasten_v on_o their_o forehead_n hang_v down_o low_o and_o thence_o be_v call_v nezem_n haaph_n a_o nose-iewel_n isa._n 3._o 21._o gemma_fw-la in_o front_n pendens_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o and_o st._n 16._o jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o time_n have_v ring_n or_o jewel_n hang_v from_o their_o forehead_n dangle_v over_o the_o nose_n nor_o be_v this_o of_o old_a repute_v a_o immodest_a and_o unbecoming_a ornament_n for_o we_o find_v that_o rebekah_n be_v present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o her_o absent_a lover_n with_o this_o forehead-pendant_a as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o conjugal_a faith_n and_o love_n gen._n 24._o 22._o for_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a error_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o i_o find_v have_v prevail_v among_o some_o learned_a writer_n that_o part_n of_o the_o love-token_n which_o be_v send_v rebekah_n be_v a_o ear-ring_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o it_o for_o in_o express_a term_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nezem_n zahab_n the_o jewel_n of_o gold_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o v_o 22._o which_o our_o translator_n render_v a_o golden_a ear-ring_n be_v put_v gnal_n aphah_n upon_o her_o nose_n v_o 47._o or_o as_o our_o translator_n themselves_o render_v it_o upon_o her_o face_n for_o the_o word_n aph_n be_v large_o take_v sometime_o for_o the_o face_n but_o we_o never_o find_v that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o ear_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o ear-ring_n yea_o our_o translator_n themselves_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o when_o gnal_n aphah_n be_v render_v by_o they_o upon_o her_o face_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o render_v nezem_n a_o ear-ring_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n beside_o the_o woman_n wear_v that_o sort_n of_o ornament_n by_o couple_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o this_o golden_a nezem_n which_o be_v send_v to_o rebekah_n be_v no_o ear-ring_n but_o a_o pendulous_a jewel_n upon_o her_o face_n or_o forehead_n isaac_n have_v more_o of_o generosity_n and_o courtship_n in_o he_o than_o to_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o his_o mistress_n of_o a_o half-present_a the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o they_o have_v of_o old_a forehead-ornament_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o they_o wear_v in_o their_o ear_n the_o plain_a and_o unquestionable_a difference_n between_o these_o be_v observable_a in_o ezek._n 16._o 12._o i_o put_v a_o jewel_n on_o thy_o forehead_n and_o earring_n in_o thy_o ear_n the_o nezem_n gnal_n aph_n the_o jewel_n on_o the_o forehead_n or_o on_o the_o nose_n or_o face_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o gen._n 24._o 47._o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ear-ornament_n the_o ring_n and_o pendant_n that_o hang_v at_o that_o part_n some_o have_v think_v and_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o that_o number_n that_o the_o nezem_n before_o mention_v gen._n 24._o 22._o and_o the_o nose-iewel_n mention_v isa._n 3_o be_v ring_n in_o their_o nostril_n for_o as_o this_o father_n observe_v there_o be_v genes_n such_o a_o custom_n among_o some_o of_o the_o african_a woman_n and_o other_o since_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o the_o like_a of_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a people_n particular_o a_o 3_o modern_a traveller_n inform_v we_o that_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o in_o persia_n but_o other_o oriental_a region_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o woman_n to_o bore_v their_o nostril_n and_o wear_v pendant_n there_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o custom_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o author_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o practise_v of_o old_a by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o of_o syria_n and_o judea_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o nezem_n haaph_n be_v a_o jewel_n for_o the_o forehead_n but_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o its_o hang_n above_o or_o over_o the_o nose_n so_o much_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nose-ornament_n as_o symmachus_n render_v it_o and_o very_o proper_o whereas_o the_o lxx_o most_o absurd_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n in_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o ear-ornament_n i_o think_v therefore_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o original_a word_n and_o true_o if_o we_o observe_v what_o large_a search_n eustathius_n and_o servius_n make_v into_o a_o single_a word_n in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o how_o busy_o and_o concerned_o other_o critical_a commentator_n on_o profane_a author_n dive_v into_o some_o dubious_a expression_n which_o occur_v in_o they_o we_o can_v think_v this_o present_a criticise_v or_o any_o other_o undertake_v in_o this_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a unless_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o term_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n be_v not_o as_o well_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o as_o those_o in_o other_o author_n another_o ornamental_a furniture_n which_o i_o will_v name_v and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ear_n concern_v which_o these_o useful_a remark_n may_v be_v make_v firâ—â—_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o this_o pendulous_a ornament_n be_v express_v the_o word_n nezamim_n the_o plural_a of_o the_o former_a word_n nezem_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a term_n for_o jewel_n but_o it_o be_v particular_o use_v concern_v those_o which_o be_v woâ—â—_n in_o the_o ear_n gen._n 35._o 4._o exod._n 32._o 2._o and_o according_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n another_o word_n be_v use_v in_o isa._n 3._o 20._o viz._n lechashim_n from_o lacash_a to_o whisper_v or_o mutter_v also_o to_o charm_v because_o these_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o that_o part_n the_o ear_n which_o be_v most_o affect_a and_o wrought_v upon_o in_o charm_n and_o by_o which_o the_o enchantment_n be_v receive_v but_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o restrain_a word_n be_v gnagil_n numb_a 31._o 50._o rotula_n sphaerula_fw-la a_o round_a ring_n from_o gnagol_n circulus_fw-la and_o the_o plural_a gnagilim_n we_o read_v in_o ezek._n 16._o 12._o which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n rotulae_fw-la by_o the_o lxx_o earring_n have_v this_o denomination_n because_o of_o their_o circular_a figure_n and_o the_o jewel_n and_o pearl_n which_o hang_v at_o thâ—m_n be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o hang_v at_o these_o circle_n these_o round_a wire_n of_o gold_n put_v into_o the_o ear_n these_o than_o be_v the_o ear-ornament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o part_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o it_o seem_v they_o ancient_o choose_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o fit_a place_n to_o have_v little_a incision_n make_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v spongy_a and_o flexible_a and_o will_v safe_o admit_v of_o these_o soft_a penetration_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v some_o ornament_n to_o
among_o other_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o alcinous_n give_v to_o ulysses_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v that_o the_o same_o person_n have_v different_a suit_n of_o clothes_n appear_v from_o gen._n 27._o 15._o which_o mention_n esau_n goodly_a raiment_n which_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o fashionable_a and_o which_o have_v be_v lay_v up_o by_o his_o mother_n among_o those_o aromatic_a spice_n and_o odour_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o custom_n then_o which_o the_o field_n in_o those_o warm_a country_n supply_v they_o with_o whence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 27._o this_o perfume_a suit_n be_v fetch_v out_o and_o wear_v by_o he_o at_o solemn_a season_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o iacob_n use_v it_o by_o his_o mother_n order_n so_o in_o succeed_a time_n they_o be_v clad_v on_o festival_n day_n and_o time_n of_o rejoice_v with_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o apparel_n than_o they_o wear_v at_o other_o time_n these_o be_v style_v garment_n of_o beauty_n isa._n 51._o 1._o and_o garment_n of_o praise_n isa._n 61._o 3._o such_o as_o they_o put_v on_o at_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n especial_o white_a garment_n be_v then_o much_o in_o fashion_n to_o which_o refer_v that_o of_o ecclesiastes_n ch_n 9_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o after_o he_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thâ—â—_n bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n he_o add_v let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o particular_a sort_n of_o garment_n use_v at_o feast_n among_o the_o jew_n philo_n speak_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o a_o theoretic_n life_n and_o perhaps_o such_o a_o linen_n vesture_n or_o ephod_n david_n wear_v at_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o rejoice_v 1_o chron._n 15._o 27._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v especial_o in_o public_a this_o white_a clothing_n whence_o the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n be_v style_v chorim_n 1_o king_n 21._o 11._o neh._n 13._o 17._o eccles._n 10._o 17._o isa._n 34_o 12._o jer._n 27._o 20._o &_o 39_o 6._o i_o e._n candidi_fw-la from_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o garment_n this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bright_a apparel_n jam._n 2._o 2._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o fuller_n be_v a_o ancient_a trade_n and_o be_v more_o than_o once_o mention_v in_o scripture_n 2_o king_n 18._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 2._o but_o by_o this_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v those_o who_o deal_v about_o comb_v or_o pluck_v the_o wool_n but_o those_o that_o wash_v and_o whiten_v both_o woolen_n and_o linen_n and_o take_v out_o their_o spot_n and_o filth_n which_o be_v soon_o contract_v and_o as_o easy_o see_v in_o that_o white_a raiment_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o fuller_n field_n isa._n 7._o 3._o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o dress_v and_o dry_v their_o cloth_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o those_o tradesman_n because_o it_o be_v so_o near_o the_o pool_n which_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v constant_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o fuller_n soap_n mal._n 3._o 2._o be_v useful_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o hebrew_a word_n boriâ—â—_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herba_fw-la by_o the_o seventy_o because_o they_o use_v some_o certain_a plant_n or_o herb_n of_o a_o abstersiuâ—_a and_o cleanse_a nature_n a_o kind_n of_o sopewort_n in_o thâ—_n new_a testament_n likewise_o this_o employment_n be_v spokeâ—â—_n of_o for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n â—aith_o they_o becaâ—â—_n shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n such_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o mark_v 9_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v on_o earth_n shall_v rather_o be_v english_v with_o earth_n i._n e._n with_o fullers-earth_n which_o with_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o useful_a in_o scour_v and_o cleanse_v their_o garment_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o former_a whiteness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theophrastus_n who_o the_o learned_a hammond_n quote_v signify_v much_o of_o this_o fullers-earth_n whence_o that_o excellent_a critic_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o use_n of_o white_a garment_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o the_o persian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o esth._n 8._o 5._o but_o especial_o the_o roman_n huge_o affect_v to_o wear_v clothes_n of_o this_o colour_n and_o that_o chief_o at_o their_o feast_n and_o on_o high_a day_n then_o their_o bright_a gown_n be_v put_v on_o which_o with_o their_o eating_n and_o drink_n they_o bring_v home_o soil_v and_o thence_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o fuller_n very_a much_o to_o cleanse_v their_o gown_n of_o spot_n and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a again_o these_o garment_n which_o they_o put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v out_o upon_o solemn_a invitation_n to_o supper_n be_v call_v ve_v accubitoriae_fw-la coenatoriae_fw-la cibarial_n togal_n triclinare_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o pliny_n martial_n and_o other_o writer_n among_o the_o greek_n this_o habit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o adriani_n xiphilin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o belong_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o before_o and_o perhaps_o that_o linen_n garment_n mark_v 1_o â—_o 51._o which_o a_o young_a man_n have_v cast_v about_o he_o this_o young_a man_n say_v st._n ambrose_n be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o go_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o supper_n into_o the_o garden_n have_v on_o his_o festival_n garment_n still_o i_o can_v observe_v also_o that_o garment_n of_o diverse_a colour_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n of_o old_a thus_o the_o belove_a joseph_n have_v his_o phassim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o gen._n 37._o 3._o and_o the_o royal_a lady_n be_v thus_o apparel_v 2_o sam._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v call_v rikmah_n in_o judg._n 5._o 30._o and_o tsebagnim_fw-la in_o the_o same_o verse_n to_o see_v themselves_o and_o how_o their_o apparel_n sit_v they_o have_v of_o old_a no_o looking-glass_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o we_o have_v no_o word_n for_o glass_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o in_o the_o new_a we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 4._o 16._o &_o 15._o 2._o &_o 21._o 18_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o artificial_a make_n and_o order_v of_o it_o be_v find_v out_o about_o that_o time_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o 26._o pliny_n say_v of_o it_o their_o speculum_n be_v not_o make_v of_o glass_n as_o now_o but_o of_o polish_a brass_n otherwise_o the_o jewish_a dame_n can_v not_o have_v contribute_v they_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n exod._n 38._o 8._o these_o be_v the_o miroth_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o other_o word_n as_o rei_fw-la job_n 38._o 8._o and_o gilinim_n isa._n 3._o 23._o all_o three_o from_o hebrew_n root_n which_o signify_v to_o see_v to_o reveal_v or_o discover_v because_o object_n appear_v and_o be_v see_v in_o these_o speculum_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o mirror_n make_v of_o some_o bright_a metal_n and_o particular_o of_o burnish_a brass_n 9_o pliny_n and_o 3._o vitruvius_n speak_v but_o before_o this_o invention_n yea_o and_o afterward_o among_o all_o the_o plain_a sort_n of_o people_n the_o water_n in_o pond_n and_o river_n when_o the_o surface_n of_o they_o be_v smooth_a and_o even_a be_v instead_o of_o looking-glass_n to_o they_o and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o often_o of_o old_a go_v down_o to_o visit_v these_o place_n and_o after_o they_o have_v well_o view_v themselves_o in_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o bathe_v man_n likewise_o at_o first_o use_v to_o look_v themselves_o in_o fountain_n and_o river_n bucolic_n nuper_fw-la i_o in_fw-la littore_fw-la vidi_fw-la say_v the_o shepherd_n in_o virgil._n thence_n speculum_fw-la udum_fw-la be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o river_n in_o apuleius_n and_o from_o other_o testimony_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o ancient_o look_v their_o face_n in_o water_n so_o that_o when_o the_o burnish_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v commute_v into_o a_o laver_n they_o be_v thereby_o seasonable_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o
watery_a speculum_n last_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o head_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o garment_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o divine_a write_n this_o they_o do_v either_o when_o some_o great_a calamity_n befall_v they_o or_o when_o some_o enormous_a fact_n be_v commit_v or_o when_o some_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v utter_v and_o brief_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a grief_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n anger_n great_a displeasure_n detestation_n frequent_a example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o among_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 37._o 29._o &_o 44._o 23._o numb_a 14._o 6._o josh._n 7._o 6._o judg._n 11._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 2._o mat._n 26._o 65._o act_n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o arabian_n express_v their_o doleful_a resentment_n by_o this_o ceremony_n job_n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 12._o and_o so_o do_v the_o persian_n as_o may_v be_v rational_o suppose_v from_o mordecai_n run_v in_o this_o mournful_a posture_n through_o the_o street_n where_o he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v mad_a if_o that_o people_n have_v not_o use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o testify_v their_o mourn_a esth._n 4._o 1._o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o 3._o herodotus_n 3._o xenophon_n and_o 5._o q._n curtius_n that_o the_o persian_n be_v wont_a to_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o have_v any_o doleful_a tiding_n bring_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o they_o the_o erone_n greek_n do_v so_o but_o very_o spare_o and_o several_a 40._o historian_n ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n use_v this_o custom_n when_o they_o will_v show_v their_o excessive_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n especial_o at_o the_o death_n and_o funeral_n of_o their_o friend_n which_o remind_v i_o of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o task_n viz._n to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture-antiquity_n which_o relate_v to_o burial_n and_o funeral_n chap._n vi_o here_o we_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o burying_n grave_n and_o sepulcher_n be_v general_o in_o the_o field_n and_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o city_n they_o usual_o embalm_v the_o dead_a body_n why_o they_o sometime_o burn_v they_o burn_v also_o signify_v embalm_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o funeral_n burn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o heathen_n the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a both_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n use_v at_o funeral_n the_o antiquity_n of_o funeral_n monument_n the_o old_a way_n of_o erect_v great_a heap_n of_o stone_n over_o the_o dead_a stone-heng_a be_v a_o sepulchral_v monument_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o it_o anah_n invention_n of_o mule_n writer_n borrow_v from_o one_o another_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o other_o here_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o all_o kind_n it_o be_v common_a with_o author_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o they_o be_v uncertain_a lubricous_a and_o fabulous_a but_o the_o divine_a writer_n alone_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a how_o strange_a and_o improbable_a soever_o some_o of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o just_o command_v our_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o here_o and_o only_o here_o we_o â—ind_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o burying_n or_o inhumation_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o be_v great_a than_o be_v common_o think_v man_n original_a and_o interment_n be_v both_o join_v together_o gen._n 3._o 19_o for_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n because_o out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v take_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o place_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v man_n act_n in_o a_o circle_n he_o go_v back_o to_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v compound_v here_o be_v the_o primitive_a law_n of_o burial_n i._n e._n of_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v proper_o inter_v this_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a way_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o this_o the_o pious_a sufferer_n speak_v say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o job_n 1._o 21._o have_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n mention_v his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v return_v thither_o as_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o expositor_n his_o mother_n womb_n be_v interpret_v the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o this_o which_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o interpreter_n therefore_o the_o better_a to_o show_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v verse_n say_v job_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n grovel_v upon_o the_o barâ—_n earth_n and_o then_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v these_o word_n naked_a come_v i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o here_o lay_v low_o upon_o the_o ground_n which_o remind_v i_o of_o my_o original_a extraction_n out_o of_o this_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v first_o take_v as_o we_o be_v since_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o to_o the_o ground_n we_o must_v return_v again_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v discover_v without_o attend_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o which_o these_o have_v a_o plain_a reference_n this_o notion_n have_v be_v entertain_v by_o pagan_a writer_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o none_o of_o they_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v ingnorant_a of_o that_o first_o and_o original_a order_n of_o burial_n unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v on_o which_o this_o be_v found_v man_n by_o these_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o order_n man_n have_v be_v natural_o incline_v to_o take_v care_n of_o decent_a burial_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o bury_n with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o be_v proper_o no_o bury_v at_o all_o be_v abhor_v by_o mankind_n and_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n jer._n 22._o 19_o for_o i_o suppose_v few_o will_v attend_v to_o what_o 10._o josephus_n say_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n take_v jehoiakim_n who_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o be_v threaten_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o rip_v up_o a_o ass_n belly_n bury_v he_o in_o it_o which_o this_o writer_n say_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o being_n not_o bury_v at_o all_o but_o expose_v to_o the_o air_n and_o putrefaction_n above_o ground_n as_o beast_n be_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o more_o express_o in_o jer._n 36._o 30._o his_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o day_n to_o the_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o frost_n though_o burial_n be_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o first_o instance_n we_o meet_v of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o gen._n 23._o 19_o viz._n of_o abraham_n bury_v sarah_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o buy_v a_o field_n with_o a_o cave_n in_o it_o wherein_o he_o lodge_v his_o belove_a wife_n gen._n 23._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o there_o afterward_o he_o be_v bury_v himself_o gen._n 25._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sepulchre_n be_v deposit_v the_o corpse_n of_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n jacob_n and_o leah_n gen._n 49._o 31._o this_o than_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o field_n be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o burial_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o cave_n the_o first_o particular_a repository_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o general_o it_o be_v afterward_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o discovery_n from_o these_o holy_a record_n the_o burying-place_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o not_o within_o city_n and_o wall_a to_n only_o here_o i_o must_v premise_v that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o exception_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 1._o they_o bury_v samuel_n in_o his_o house_n at_o ramah_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o person_n inter_v private_o and_o then_o their_o corpse_n be_v not_o carry_v abroad_o this_o be_v
again_o 5._o tibia_fw-la funeribus_fw-la convenit_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o meis_fw-la and_o these_o hire_a piper_n serve_v indifferent_o at_o funeral_n and_o at_o wedding_n or_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o rejoice_v as_o be_v deducible_a from_o mat._n 11._o 17._o further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o supper_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v a_o feast_n of_o rejoice_v succeed_v the_o mournful_a exequy_n thus_o after_o abner_n funeral_n be_v over_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v or_o come_v to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a mourner_n that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v invite_v they_o to_o the_o funeral_n banquet_n to_o eat_v meat_n with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 3._o 35._o of_o this_o feast_v and_o rejoice_v after_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a jeremiah_n speak_v ch._n 16._o v._n 7._o calling_n it_o cos_n tanchumim_n the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n which_o they_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o for_o their_o mother_n i._n e._n which_o they_o take_v to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o when_o their_o relation_n be_v depart_v and_o according_o the_o place_n where_o this_o funeral_n supper_n be_v make_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o feast_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v backward_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o man_n ezek._n 24._o 17._o if_o he_o serious_o peruse_v the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o speak_v whole_o of_o the_o funeral_n custom_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n hos._n 9_o 4._o thus_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o 〈◊〉_d josephus_n say_v archelaus_n mourn_v seven_o day_n for_o his_o father_n and_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o a_o costly_a funeral_n banquet_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o hebrew_n these_o sepulchral_v feast_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n especial_o the_o latter_a among_o who_o 40._o dio_n and_o murenâ_fw-la tully_n and_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o usual_a entertainment_n last_o as_o for_o funeral_n monument_n we_o learn_v their_o great_a antiquity_n from_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 18._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o abel_n perhaps_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o first_o martyr_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o proper_a name_n be_v write_v sometime_o with_o a_o aleph_fw-la as_o well_o as_o with_o a_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n who_o deserve_o have_v this_o sepulchral_v monument_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o palestine_n near_o bethshemesh_n this_o eben_n gedolah_n for_o eben_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a as_o well_o as_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great-stone_n be_v mention_v before_o in_o v_o 15._o and_o here_o in_o this_o it_o be_v call_v abel_n hagedolah_n the_o word_n stone_n be_v here_o understand_v or_o else_o the_o stone_n be_v call_v abel_n because_o it_o be_v his_o memorial_n as_o we_o call_v statue_n and_o picture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o if_o then_o i_o shall_v assert_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tombstone_n which_o adam_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o murder_a son_n abel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o funeral_n monument_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o can_v disprove_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o and_o it_o may_v be_v abel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ebel_n luctus_fw-la as_o that_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o remarkable_a occasion_n of_o mourn_v which_o we_o read_v of_o v_o 19_o therefore_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v it_o and_o propound_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a certain_a and_o undeniable_a such_o be_v iacob_n set_v a_o pillar_n on_o rachel_n grave_n gen._n 35._o 20._o he_o that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o pillar_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o laban_n and_o he_o gen._n 31._o 45_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v at_o other_o time_n do_v the_o same_o upon_o religious_a and_o devout_a occasion_n gen._n 28._o 18_o 22._o &_o 31._o 45._o erect_v here_o another_o pillar_n as_o a_o monument_n for_o his_o belove_a rachel_n a_o visible_a remembrance_n of_o that_o virtuous_a woman_n and_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o she_o this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o rachel_n sepulchre_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o long_a time_n after_o of_o samuel_n day_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o it_o among_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a tomb_n or_o monumental_a sepulcher_n we_o must_v reckon_v those_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n such_o be_v that_o in_o josh._n 7._o 26._o they_o raise_v over_o he_o i._n e._n achan_n a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n which_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o like_a monument_n have_v the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr josh._n 8._o 29._o they_o take_v his_o carease_n down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n there_o inter_v it_o a_o little_a without_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v thereon_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n that_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o a_o sepulchral_v structure_n of_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v set_v over_o the_o body_n of_o absalon_n they_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o great_a pit_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o lay_v a_o very_a great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o from_o which_o three_o instance_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o sort_n of_o monument_n be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o death_n be_v untimely_a and_o violent_a whence_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o infer_v that_o these_o be_v monument_n of_o infamy_n and_o according_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n lay_v over_o achan_n and_o his_o son_n be_v call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o this_o particular_a kind_n of_o monument_n be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o rank_n of_o person_n it_o may_v have_v be_v erect_v for_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a as_o well_o as_o other_o though_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o no_o example_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o i_o observe_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o old_a monument_n and_o that_o as_o to_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o this_o great_a mass_n of_o stone_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o cover_v the_o dead_a body_n for_o from_o the_o forego_n instance_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o there_o be_v a_o edifice_n erect_v over_o they_o which_o be_v build_v of_o these_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o last_a remembrance_n to_o posterity_n this_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n be_v not_o confuse_o cast_v upon_o they_o but_o lay_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o order_n by_o and_o upon_o one_o another_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fabric_n such_o as_o it_o be_v this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v use_v in_o the_o forename_a text_n and_o which_o signify_v to_o raise_v set_v up_o erect_v wherefore_o these_o stone_n be_v not_o cast_v or_o throw_v upon_o or_o lay_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n disorderly_a but_o be_v a_o real_a building_n but_o second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o their_o be_v call_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v with_o any_o curiosity_n or_o skill_n they_o be_v set_v up_o without_o hew_v shape_a polish_n this_o sort_n of_o inartificial_a building_n be_v sometime_o without_o any_o cement_n at_o all_o at_o other_o time_n with_o a_o careless_a use_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o render_v the_o pile_n firm_a solid_a and_o durable_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v last_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o do_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n that_o i_o form_n of_o these_o first_o rude_a sepul_n cheer_v and_o you_o see_v that_o the_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v exprelâ—sed_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o these_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o edifice_n but_o very_o incondite_fw-la and_o artless_n which_o can_v not_o be_v more_o â—itly_o express_v to_o we_o than_o by_o raise_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o entomb_v great_a man_n and_o hero_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o heap_v up_o great_a and_o massy_a stone_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o mountain_n rather_o than_o a_o monument_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n 8._o et_fw-la regum_fw-la cineres_fw-la extructo_fw-la
clod_n of_o earth_n be_v call_v burrows_n or_o borough_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o saxon_a byring_n or_o burige_n or_o boroge_v which_o we_o now_o call_v bury_v because_o the_o way_n of_o inter_v dead_a body_n among_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o among_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o with_o who_o beorg_n the_o original_a of_o the_o forego_n word_n signify_v a_o heap_n of_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o deep_a grave_n but_o under_o clod_n or_o turf_n of_o earth_n make_v into_o hillock_n as_o to_o the_o fasten_n and_o join_v together_o these_o stone_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o though_o this_o have_v perplex_v some_o man_n mind_n heretofore_o it_o seem_v and_o occasion_v they_o to_o report_v that_o they_o be_v transport_v whole_a from_o ireland_n by_o merlin_n enchantment_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o the_o vulgar_a when_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o magic_a art_n i_o be_o not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o solve_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o but_o this_o suffice_v i_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o old_a roman_n as_o all_o skilful_a and_o know_a man_n in_o architecture_n confess_v to_o lay_v great_a and_o vast_a stone_n together_o by_o tenon_n and_o mortise_n without_o mortar_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o roman_a structure_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o endeavour_v to_o find_v where_o they_o be_v join_v and_o fasten_v together_o 2._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a way_n of_o cement_n stone_n which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n and_o they_o have_v a_o art_n of_o make_v the_o cement_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o stone_n themselves_o which_o it_o join_v together_o pliny_n speak_v of_o cistern_n at_o rome_n make_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o dug_n sand_n and_o strong_a lime_n which_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a then_o that_o there_o be_v here_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o mortar_n that_o harden_v into_o stone_n and_o become_v of_o the_o same_o consistency_n with_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o this_o petrified_a coagmentation_n turn_v into_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o the_o stone_n which_o it_o join_v together_o and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o name_n which_o this_o stony_a fabric_n be_v common_o know_v by_o a_o account_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v somewhat_o different_a from_o what_o be_v usual_o receive_v if_o i_o shall_v propound_v this_o etymology_n viz._n that_o stone-heng_a be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o stone_n which_o ambrose_n be_v think_v to_o have_v erect_v here_o and_o from_o hengist_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o saxon_n at_o who_o give_v the_o word_n they_o pull_v out_o their_o seax_n and_o kill_v the_o british_a noble_n so_o that_o stone-heng_a be_v as_o much_o as_o hengist-stone_n as_o this_o country_n of_o britain_n be_v by_o the_o saxon_n call_v hengist-land_n as_o some_o writer_n tell_v we_o this_o derivation_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o improper_a or_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v mr._n cambden_n origination_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n from_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o fabric_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n whence_o he_o call_v it_o pensile_a opus_fw-la this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o name_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v the_o plain_a simple_a and_o most_o genuine_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o stone_n hang_v not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o together_o each_o heap_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o thâ—â—_n structure_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v it_o a_o fabric_n of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o unparalleled_a nature_n the_o stone_n be_v close_o join_v together_o by_o a_o invisible_a cement_n they_o hang_v together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v but_o one_o stone_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o i_o quit_v the_o other_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n anâ—_n ofâ—er_v this_o as_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o proper_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o most_o concern_v for_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o that_o in_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a sepulchral_v pile_n erect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o thoâ—e_a funeral_n monument_n speak_v of_o in_o joshua_n and_o samuel_n where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_n entomb_v be_v raise_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n over_o the_o dead_a body_n this_o be_v the_o best_a solution_n i_o can_v give_v of_o our_o western_a wonder_n it_o be_v as_o the_o first_o monument_n be_v without_o any_o shape_n or_o symmetry_n 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o jewish_a stone-henges_a before_o mention_v rough_a and_o unwrought_a and_o may_v as_o they_o be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n for_o that_o reason_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o observation_n of_o critical_a man_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o aceruâ—â—_a and_o sepulchrum_n a_o heap_n and_o a_o tomb_n job_n 21._o 32_o &_o 30._o 24._o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o know_a hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o grave_a but_o in_o isa._n 14._o 19_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mountain_n because_o place_n of_o burial_n be_v elevate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o double_a sense_n from_o talal_n instar_fw-la tumuli_fw-la aut_fw-la cumuli_fw-la elevare_fw-la erigere_fw-la so_o tumulus_n among_o the_o latin_n be_v both_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o old_a hebrew_n and_o ancient_a roman_n use_v to_o erect_v heap_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o conclude_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n in_o wiltshire_n be_v entomb_v as_o achan_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr and_o as_o absalon_n be_v here_o be_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o stony_a tombsâ—_n these_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o those_o sepulchral_v monument_n which_o be_v inartificial_a shapeless_a and_o without_o ornament_n afterward_o they_o take_v more_o â—are_a in_o erect_v their_o house_n of_o sepulture_n stately_a and_o lofty_a tomb_n be_v make_v by_o great_a man_n with_o much_o art_n and_o cost_n which_o be_v call_v hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o sepulcher_n on_o high_a isa._n 22._o 16._o yea_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o better_a build_v but_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v mat._n 23._o 29._o but_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a nor_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o this_o second_o general_n head_n of_o my_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v evince_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o true_a original_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o ancient_a learning_n be_v store_v up_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n i_o have_v large_o show_v that_o here_o be_v the_o first_o commence_v of_o art_n and_o all_o ingenious_a discovery_n here_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o trade_n mystery_n occupation_n profession_n custom_n usage_n manner_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n disdain_v not_o to_o record_v the_o first_o inâ—entions_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a to_o show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v useless_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o â—e_v feed_v the_o ass_n of_o his_o father_n gen_n 3_o 6._o 24._o this_o â—s_v the_o man_n and_o let_v he_o be_v know_v to_o posterity_n that_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o purposely_o and_o design_o find_v this_o new_a way_n of_o procreation_n and_o thereby_o produce_v â—_o new_a species_n of_o animal_n some_o jewish_a writer_n have_v think_v this_o jemim_n be_v a_o plant_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o learned_a bochars_n make_v jemim_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o emim_n some_o giantâ—y_a people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v very_o flat_a i_o hold_v therefore_o to_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n
come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o divine_a permission_n grant_v and_o superintendence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v teach_v here_o not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o our_o maker_n not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o heaven_n this_o do_v not_o become_v we_o in_o the_o least_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o deportment_n of_o a_o chinoise_n priest_n who_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o his_o god_n that_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o beat_v and_o whip_v they_o when_o they_o do_v act_n as_o he_o think_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o we_o have_v likewise_o the_o wretched_a state_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n most_o graphical_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o dialogue_n we_o have_v god_n infinite_a justice_n and_o unfearchable_a wisdom_n full_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v we_o have_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n describe_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o style_n befit_v his_o majesty_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o happy_a period_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v peace_n god_n oftentimes_o reward_v good_a and_o upright_a man_n in_o this_o life_n with_o a_o great_a plenty_n of_o outward_a blessing_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o recompense_v they_o abundant_o for_o all_o their_o past_a calamity_n by_o double_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o mercy_n which_o he_o before_o deprive_v they_o of_o 12._o god_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n he_o give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o all_o blessing_n flow_v in_o now_o upon_o he_o in_o abundance_n first_o 9_o god_n accept_v he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v caress_v by_o his_o 11._o kindred_n and_o friend_n by_o his_o bretbren_n and_o sister_n and_o acquaintance_n he_o be_v present_v with_o 12._o gift_n his_o stock_n of_o cattle_n wherein_o the_o chief_a wealth_n of_o those_o country_n consist_v be_v increase_v and_o he_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o desirable_a number_n of_o 15._o child_n the_o son_n wise_a and_o the_o daughter_n fair_a final_o after_o all_o the_o storm_n be_v blow_v over_o 16._o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n in_o his_o country_n now_o arabia_n the_o happy_a he_o enjoy_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n relate_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o relation_n and_o at_o length_n die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 17._o full_a of_o day_n and_o full_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o conclude_v this_o ancient_a book_n be_v infinite_o worthy_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o philosophical_a of_o the_o lover_n of_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n of_o those_o that_o value_v the_o primitive_a tongue_n art_n and_o custom_n for_o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a mixture_n of_o all_o these_o which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o grateful_a entertainment_n to_o inquisitive_a spirit_n wherefore_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o great_a and_o subtle_a observation_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o censure_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n part._n whoever_o consider_v the_o subject_a and_o style_n of_o it_o will_v hardly_o think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o age_n or_o country_n that_o want_v either_o book_n or_o learning_n the_o psalm_n be_v the_o next_o poetic_a book_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o david_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o they_o euthymius_n some_o indeed_o of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n but_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o because_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 90th_o psalm_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o moses_n some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v think_v be_v make_v by_o asaph_n heman_n ethan_n jeduthun_n who_o be_v in_o david_n time_n but_o other_o think_v these_o be_v not_o sacred_a poet_n but_o only_o skilful_a musician_n or_o master_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o do_v not_o indite_v these_o psalm_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n but_o only_o set_v they_o to_o tune_n and_o sing_v they_o though_o a_o lightfoot_n modern_a writer_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o heman_n and_o ethan_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o pen_v the_o 88th_o and_o 89th_o psalm_n on_o that_o occasion_n in_o the_o former_a condole_v their_o present_a distress_n in_o the_o latter_a prophesy_v of_o deliverance_n the_o 92d_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o adam_n say_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n general_o agree_v to_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o scarce_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o the_o 137th_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o other_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v after_o their_o return_n the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v not_o know_v and_o some_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v indict_v by_o solomen_n as_o the_o 45th_o which_o be_v a_o song_n of_o love_n as_o the_o title_n acquaint_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o his_o other_o nuptial_a song_n insert_v by_o itself_o into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o one_o inspire_a brain_n only_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v indict_v and_o write_v by_o david_n who_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o poetry_n and_o psalmody_n of_o compose_v make_v and_o sing_v of_o pious_a song_n such_o be_v these_o psalm_n which_o except_v a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v deserve_o call_v david_n psalm_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a part._n they_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o lesser_a book_n which_o you_o may_v know_v thus_o where_o you_o find_v a_o psalm_n end_v with_o amen_n as_o the_o 41st_o 72d_o 89th_o 106th_o and_o the_o last_o psalm_n there_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o book_n and_o another_o begin_v by_o this_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o passage_n in_o psal._n 72._o v_o ult_n the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v end_v i._n e._n here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o david_n psalm_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v other_o collection_n of_o they_o of_o these_o some_o be_v alphabetical_a i._n e._n compose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n such_o be_v the_o 119th_o psalm_n and_o be_v style_v by_o the_o masora_n the_o great_a alphabet_n the_o eight_o first_o verse_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o hebrew_a letter_n the_o succeed_a eight_o with_o the_o second_o and_o so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o 25_o 34th_o 37th_o 111th_o 112th_o 145th_o all_o write_v in_o alphabetic_a order_n the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o inspire_v the_o psalmist_n fancy_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v likely_a the_o acrostic_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_a way_n of_o wit_n use_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sibylls_n and_o other_o of_o old_a the_o initial_a letter_n of_o which_o verse_n make_v up_o certain_a word_n be_v partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o some_o be_v style_v psalm_n of_o degree_n or_o ascent_n as_o those_o fifteen_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o 119th_o psalm_n either_o because_o the_o voice_n be_v lift_v up_o more_o than_o ordinary_o when_o they_o be_v sâ—ng_v or_o because_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o place_n where_o they_o be_v sing_v viz._n the_o step_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v fifteen_o and_o which_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v these_o psalm_n be_v wont_a to_o ascend_v other_o psalm_n be_v know_v by_o their_o peculiar_a title_n as_o maschil_n i._n e._n psalm_n of_o instruction_n michtam_n i._n e._n golden_a psalm_n call_v so_o it_o be_v probable_a because_o of_o the_o precious_a matter_n couch_v in_o they_o and_o several_a other_o distinctive_a title_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v as_o that_o of_o psal._n 22._o aâ—ieleth_n ha_o shachar_n which_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v render_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n perhaps_o refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o this_o psalm_n speak_v who_o be_v call_v a_o hind_n or_o young_a hart_n cant._n 2._o 9_o 17._o other_o interpret_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o morning_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o otherâ—_n the_o morningstar_n some_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n on_o which_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o be_v play_v and_o the_o like_a obscure_a word_n as_o shiggaion_n gittith_n jeduthun_n altashith_n shushan_n eduth_n be_v prefix_v to_o many_o of_o these_o sacred_a hymn_n there_o be_v the_o word_n selah_n oftenâ—_n use_v sevenâ—y_a time_n at_o least_o in_o these_o divine_a poem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o assign_v the_o
as_o this_o of_o the_o pious_a king_n and_o prophet_n here_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o beget_v religion_n and_o piety_n in_o we_o here_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o they_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o book_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o poetry_n here_o use_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v with_o great_a truth_n that_o these_o poetical_a measure_n be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a quality_n of_o these_o poetic_a number_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o melodious_a and_o lofty_a and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o best_a poet_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a artificial_a meter_n observe_v in_o this_o book_n which_o render_v the_o several_a ode_n and_o hymn_n very_o delightful_a the_o euseâ—_n young_a scaliger_n deny_v and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o sharpness_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o his_o father_n own_o son_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o this_o book_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o proverb_n and_o almost_o all_o job_n be_v metrical_a but_o josephus_n and_o philo_n two_o learned_a jew_n and_o who_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n attest_v the_o meet_a of_o these_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v origen_n eusebius_n jerom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a critic_n among_o the_o modern_n but_o then_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o meet_a be_v not_o so_o regular_a as_o that_o of_o succeed_a poet_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o these_o exceed_o very_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o sophocles_n and_o euripides_n plautus_n and_o terence_n write_v in_o verse_n but_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o in_o comparison_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil._n there_o be_v some_o hexameter_n iambic_n sapphic_n and_o other_o know_a kind_n of_o verse_n in_o david_n psalm_n but_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o seldom_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v if_o we_o be_v observant_a and_o attentive_a that_o there_o be_v several_a verse_n together_o that_o be_v matrical_a the_o arabian_a critic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o alcoran_n be_v write_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o verse_n and_o sometime_o in_o rythme_n but_o every_o reader_n can_v find_v this_o no_o more_o can_v a_o ordinary_a eye_n or_o ear_n discern_v the_o number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n for_o the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o measure_v their_o foot_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o perceive_v a_o certain_a harmony_n of_o syllable_n and_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v metrical_a so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rhythmical_a this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o these_o divine_a hymn_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o psal._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v evident_a in_o psal._n 8._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v plain_a in_o psal._n 12._o 4._o &_o 51._o 16._o &_o 63._o 3._o &_o 116._o 7._o &_o 148._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a orderly_a number_n of_o syllable_n but_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n end_v alike_o in_o sound_n chap._n ix_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o inspire_a aphorism_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o the_o similitude_n use_v by_o this_o author_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n why_o so_o entitle_v the_o admirable_a subject_n of_o it_o succinct_o display_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o canticle_n or_o mystical_a song_n of_o solomon_n brief_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v evince_v from_o very_o cogent_a argument_n that_o solomon_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o his_o lamentation_n ezekiel_n daniel_n be_v describe_v so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v succeed_v david_n but_o solomon_n as_o in_o the_o throne_n so_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o like_o his_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a poet_n his_o three_o book_n viz._n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o his_o song_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a verse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v of_o excellent_a proverb_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n by_o this_o word_n mishle_n which_o be_v here_o render_v proverb_n sometime_o be_v signify_v i._o parable_n strict_o so_o call_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o apologue_n or_o artificial_a fable_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v under_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o this_o book_n 2._o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v any_o 13._o trite_a and_o common_o receive_v say_v any_o vulgar_a proverbial_a speech_n as_o that_o in_o ch_n 26._o v._n 11._o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o this_o sort_n here_o 3._o sarcastic_a speech_n gibe_n taunt_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 20._o psal._n 69._o 11._o be_v intend_v by_o this_o expression_n and_o this_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o these_o 4._o the_o hebrew_n word_n denote_v such_o speech_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o in_o ch_n 11._o 22._o as_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_z so_o be_v a_o fair_a woman_n without_o discretion_n and_o in_o ch_z 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o frequent_a manner_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v in_o this_o book_n he_o general_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o some_o fit_a simile_n or_o comparison_n so_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v twice_o deliver_v 5._o saying_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o obscurity_n and_o intricacy_n such_o speech_n as_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n both_o for_o propound_v and_o conceive_v they_o be_v denote_v by_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n thus_o a_o intricate_a question_n or_o problem_n mashal_n be_v set_v down_o in_o psal._n 49._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o problem_n a_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficult_a point_n proverbial_a sentence_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d enigmatical_a and_o have_v a_o mean_v far_o different_a from_o what_o the_o word_n direct_o signify_v thus_o you_o will_v find_v some_o saying_n that_o carry_v a_o mystical_a sense_n with_o they_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o in_o ch_n 9_o 17._o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o ch_z 25._o v._n 27._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v much_o honey_n and_o such_o like_a allegorical_a and_o allusive_a speech_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n import_v this_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v in_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a country_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o prove_v solomon_n with_o hard_a question_n 1_o king_n 10._o 1._o parable_n according_a to_o the_o chaldâ—e_n problem_n riddle_n these_o be_v the_o chidoth_n which_o the_o propound_v to_o be_v solve_v by_o he_o yea_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v may_v general_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o this_o abstruse_a way_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v delight_v in_o mystical_a representation_n of_o thing_n 6._o by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o wise_a and_o excellent_a say_n graviter_fw-la dicta_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o sentence_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n but_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n ancient_o call_v any_o say_v that_o have_v grace_n and_o wit_n in_o it_o mashal_n but_o especial_o any_o eminent_a speech_n or_o smart_n say_v for_o the_o use_v of_o life_n and_o direction_n of_o manner_n go_v under_o that_o name_n a_o moral_a or_o religious_a say_v that_o be_v of_o singular_a
his_o commission_n bold_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o proclaim_v their_o sudden_a overthrow_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a city_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n most_o happy_o avert_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n a_o most_o admirable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o universal_a repentance_n and_o that_o even_o in_o a_o pagan_a country_n happy_a have_v the_o ninevite_n be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o relapse_v afterward_o nor_o be_v ionab_n unseasonable_a repine_v at_o this_o dispensation_n of_o heaven_n omit_v here_o by_o he_o or_o by_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v this_o remarkable_a history_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o great_a fail_n or_o those_o which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v incident_a to_o jonah_n prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n prophet_n as_o jerom_n conclude_v and_o he_o be_v back_v by_o other_o father_n as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n eusâ—bius_n augustine_n theophylact._n micah_n prophesy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_v that_o the_o precede_a prophet_n do_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o impartial_o reprehend_v the_o great_a and_o rampant_a vice_n both_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o denuntiation_n of_o judgement_n against_o both_o kingdom_n but_o more_o particular_o he_o foretell_v the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n without_o comfort_n for_o he_o express_o foretell_v the_o confusion_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o messias_n bless_a arrival_n and_o with_o he_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o increase_n and_o advancement_n the_o glory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o micah_n seem_v to_o be_v isaiah_n epitomise_v give_v we_o that_o in_o brief_a which_o the_o other_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o insist_v on_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v alike_o in_o their_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v very_o sublime_a and_o tower_a nahum_n prophesy_v after_o the_o carry_v captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n his_o prophecy_n be_v right_o call_v a_o burden_n that_o word_n both_o in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a prophet_n import_v the_o denounce_v of_o some_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o he_o here_o threaten_v to_o nineuâ—h_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o people_n return_v to_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n after_o ionah_n preach_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n another_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o foresignify_v their_o overthrow_n by_o the_o chaldean_n upon_o this_o their_o relapse_n into_o their_o former_a sin_n he_o use_v no_o kind_a invitation_n to_o repentance_n as_o the_o former_a messenger_n do_v but_o he_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o proclaim_v their_o ruin_n and_o with_o a_o most_o passionate_a and_o melt_a eloquence_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o most_o celebrate_a master_n of_o oratory_n decipher_v the_o horrid_a nature_n of_o it_o habakkuk_n prophesy_v in_o king_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n reign_n as_o theodoret_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n probable_o determine_v and_o not_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n as_o jerom_n think_v for_o this_o be_v not_o pass_v when_o this_o prophet_n write_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o lo_o i_o raise_v up_o the_o chaldean_n who_o shall_v march_v through_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n predict_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o misdoing_n this_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n first_o the_o prophet_n speak_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o to_o the_o four_o then_o god_n answer_v v_o 5_o to_o the_o 11_o the_o prophet_n reply_v v_o 12_o to_o the_o 17_o god_n answer_n be_v in_o chap._n 2_o to_z the_o end_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v the_o best_a man_n to_o be_v miserable_o treat_v and_o that_o by_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a be_v here_o vindicate_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o happy_a revolution_n be_v assure_v the_o prophet_n also_o by_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a faith_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o extremity_n encourage_v the_o pious_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v deliverance_n from_o their_o calamity_n and_o revenge_n on_o their_o enemy_n in_o due_a time_n the_o whole_a be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o support_n and_o solace_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n zephaniah_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o prophetic_a office_n in_o king_n iosâ—as's_n time_n as_o we_o read_v v_o 1._o a_o little_a after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o before_o that_o of_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o jeremiah_n free_o and_o plain_o tell_v the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v that_o incense_a god_n wrath_n against_o they_o viz._n their_o contempt_n of_o his_o service_n their_o apostasy_n their_o treachery_n their_o idolatry_n their_o violence_n and_o rapine_n and_o other_o egregious_a enormity_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o they_o and_o their_o prince_n such_o high_a provocation_n as_o these_o render_v their_o destruction_n terrible_a universal_a unavoidable_a and_o then_o as_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_n he_o mingle_v exhortation_n to_o repentance_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a concern_v in_o these_o circumstance_n he_o add_v very_o severe_a commination_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o presage_v their_o downfall_n he_o likewise_o comfort_v the_o godly_a with_o promise_n of_o the_o certain_a restoration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o release_n from_o all_o their_o former_a pressure_n and_o grievance_n of_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o blessing_n so_o that_o this_o short_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o other_o and_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o haggai_n prophesy_v after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o neglect_v the_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n and_o vigorous_o exciting_a they_o to_o that_o work_n both_o by_o threaten_n and_o promise_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o latter_a assure_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o so_o religious_a and_o worthy_a a_o enterprise_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o messias_n come_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o temple_n which_o shall_v far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o first_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o messiah_n himself_o shall_v honour_v this_o temple_n with_o his_o presence_n zechariah_n enter_v on_o the_o prophetic_a office_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o haggai_n some_o time_n after_o the_o release_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o same_o message_n i._n e._n to_o check_v they_o for_o their_o backwardness_n in_o erect_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v the_o divine_a worship_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o can_v not_o but_o derive_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o thereby_o to_o conciliate_v and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o several_a notable_a vision_n and_o type_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o establish_v their_o assurance_n concern_v god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o care_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o he_o intersperse_v the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o come_v the_o kingdom_n the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n the_o victory_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o branch_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v be_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o here_o likewise_o be_v foretell_v the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o successful_a spread_v and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o
ghost_n see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v content_v we_o so_o as_o to_o his_o song_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v arrive_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n unless_o we_o reckon_v the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o he_o this_o then_o add_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o write_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v choice_a piece_n select_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o they_o this_o sure_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o this_o wise_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o place_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o mat._n 2._o 23._o james_n 4._o 5._o jude_n v_o 14._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o from_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v miss_v because_o if_o you_o take_v the_o prophet_n here_o for_o prophetic_a man_n who_o speak_v only_o and_o do_v not_o write_v than_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o by_o prophet_n you_o understand_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o what_o they_o foretell_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n for_o though_o those_o individual_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o purport_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n be_v very_o obvious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o public_a in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o some_o remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thence_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n cavil_v against_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o they_o say_v he_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n another_o place_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v jam._n 4._o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v lose_v and_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o â—re_n miss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o hammond_n some_o say_v that_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a dealâ—of_n pain_n to_o make_v this_o out_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a thought_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o wordâ—_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o these_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwelleâ—â—_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contendet_fw-la which_o our_o translator_n true_o rendâ—â—_n shall_v strive_v some_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—â—_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheath_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n lowis_n chappel_n and_o some_o other_o as_o groundless_o make_v these_o word_n a_o interrogation_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o numb_a 11._o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o question_n say_v they_o be_v a_o negation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v you_o to_o contend_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a no._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v force_v and_o strain_v and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n can_v possible_o see_v any_o affinity_n between_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v one_o interrogation_n to_o introduce_v another_o which_o confound_v the_o style_n the_o plain_a and_o unforced_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o st._n james_n do_v not_o here_o quote_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o man_n nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o envy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o if_o any_o â—ne_a particular_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o of_o gen._n 6._o 5._o or_o ch_z 8._o v._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n yea_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n â—â—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n lust_v to_o envy_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n restrain_v man_n lust_n and_o envious_a desire_n and_o teâ—cheth_v they_o humility_n submission_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n or_o according_a to_o a_o kâ—atchbull_n late_a worthy_a critic_n it_o i._n e._n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n for_o that_o it_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o holy_a book_n there_o be_v example_n of_o some_o person_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n be_v restrain_v when_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o other_o word_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o envy_n and_o strife_n from_o several_a text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v luâ—â—_n 11._o 49._o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o particular_a text_n that_o have_v these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 14._o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n be_v not_o meanâ—â—_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o individual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o effect_n though_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o refer_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 60._o 1._o and_o some_o interpreter_n to_o isa._n 51._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o find_v these_o or_o such_o word_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o
act_n 20._o 35._o it_o 〈◊〉_d more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v recite_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o not_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o our_o bless_a master_n frequent_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a import_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v or_o rather_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o very_a sentence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v add_v how_o he_o say_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o say_v these_o very_a word_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o many_o the_o like_a excellent_a say_n and_o aphorism_n he_o prenounce_v which_o as_o well_o as_o innumerable_a action_n that_o he_o do_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o write_v down_o of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v ch_n 20._o v._n 30._o &_o 21._o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v hence_o that_o any_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v lose_v as_o for_o the_o objection_n ground_v on_o st._n jude_n v_o 14._o viz._n that_o eâ—och's_n book_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o he_o be_v lose_v some_o as_o origen_n jerom_n augustine_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o st._n jude_n may_v if_o he_o think_v â—it_a allege_v a_o apocryphal_a writer_n but_o according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n the_o brief_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o any_o book_n or_o write_v of_o â—â—och_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v infer_v thence_o that_o â—ny_n book_n or_o write_v of_o his_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o questionless_a do_v without_o pen_v down_o any_o of_o hiâ—_n prophetical_a say_n but_o they_o be_v transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n jude_n insert_v this_o into_o his_o epistle_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v concern_v that_o a_o book_n of_o enooh_o be_v mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v several_a spurious_a author_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o pin_n learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n observe_v all_o the_o father_n exâ—â—pt_a terâ—ullian_n reckon_v this_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enoch_n as_o such_o but_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n want_v see_v there_o be_v a_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o order_n the_o first_o i_o â—rote_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o â—ornicators_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v another_o before_o this_o which_o pass_v common_o for_o the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v not_o extant_a for_o we_o have_v now_o but_o two_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o â—lessed_a apostle_n answ._n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o more_o for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o mean_v this_o very_o first_o epistle_n he_o be_v now_o write_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v bâ—fore_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o i_o even_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 2._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o place_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o those_o excellent_a father_n i_o will_v propound_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v reference_n here_o to_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n ch_n 6_o v._n 13._o and_o again_o v_o 18._o &_o ch_n 7._o v._n 2._o where_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n wherefore_o upon_o read_v over_o this_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v this_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v he_o write_v to_o yâ—â—_n in_o this_o epistle_n viz._n in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n against_o fornication_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o person_n that_o be_v note_v for_o that_o vice_n or_o else_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preterite_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o near_o a_o hundred_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o criticism_n know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n ch_n 9_o v._n 15._o neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n i._n e._n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v this_o any_o man_n that_o consult_v the_o context_n will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o you_o will_v find_v the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 2d_o chapter_n you_o will_v see_v and_o be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 12_o 13._o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 14_o 21._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o to_o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n or_o reassumption_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a instant_a time_n though_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v in_o the_o praeterit_fw-la this_o than_o i_o offer_v as_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o o_o corinthian_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v so_o the_o word_n proper_o denote_v with_o fornicator_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o you_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o brother_n i._n e._n a_o profess_a christian_n if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o fornication_n covetousness_n extortion_n or_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o at_o this_o time_n write_v and_o signify_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a and_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n may_v convince_v any_o man_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a translation_n both_o of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o write_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n sense_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o sagacity_n whether_o this_o account_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o context_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o surmise_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o write_v if_o the_o learned_a drusius_n or_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v have_v change_v their_o mind_n they_o will_v not_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o epistle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o laodiceans_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o câ—l_n 4._o 16._o which_o be_v want_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v although_o iâ—_n be_v extant_a and_o allow_v of_o by_o somâ—_n author_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o canon_n be_v
opus_fw-la biblicum_fw-la complutense_n wâ—ich_a come_v out_o a._n d._n 1515._o and_o be_v the_o first_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o psalterium_fw-la octoplum_fw-la in_o a_o short_a time_n afterward_o by_o justinian_n a_o italian_a bishop_n there_o 1527._o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o latin_a by_o santes_n pagninus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n this_o version_n be_v make_v interlinear_n with_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n by_o aâ—ias_n montanus_n or_o rather_o this_o version_n which_o pagniâ—_n have_v put_v out_o be_v not_o exact_o literal_a montanus_n supply_v it_o and_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n and_o then_o put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n and_o many_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n great_a bible_n which_o montanus_n put_v forth_o cardinal_n cajetan_n also_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o heâ—brew_n into_o latin_n isidorus_n clarius_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o translator_n as_o a_o corrector_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n malvenda_n a_o dominican_n render_v somâ—_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o this_o language_n the_o renown_a erasmus_n who_o f._n simon_n take_v nâ—_n notice_n of_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o transtaâ—oâ—s_n turâ—'â—_n the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_n hitherto_o i_o have_v mention_v roman_a 〈◊〉_d next_o follow_v protestant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sebastian_n 〈…〉_z german_n who_o publish_v his_o new_a latin_a version_n oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n three_o year_n before_o 〈…〉_z come_v forth_o and_o afterward_o correct_v it_o and_o put_v in_o out_o anew_o he_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a renderer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n leo_n juda_n a_o zuinglian_a of_o helvetia_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 1543_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v vaâ—ablus's_n bible_n because_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o or_o the_o biblia_fw-la tigurina_n from_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o translator_n be_v pastor_n he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d easy_a and_o plain_a whereas_o munster_n more_o rigid_o follow_v the_o very_a word_n afterward_o castellio_n put_v forth_o a_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o which_o he_o be_v severe_o reprove_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o light_a and_o florid_n too_o quaint_a and_o fanciful_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o this_o translator_n which_o be_v to_o recommend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o present_v they_o in_o a_o neat_n and_o elegant_a style_n we_o shall_v see_v little_a reason_n to_o blame_v he_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o language_n by_o theodore_n beza_n and_o last_o of_o all_o janius_n and_o tremellius_n do_v both_o of_o they_o joint_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o tremellius_n alone_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o syriack_n a_o work_n which_o be_v mighty_o applaud_v by_o the_o learned_a buxtorf_n who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o lexicon_n as_o to_o the_o osiâ—â—ders_n father_n and_o son_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o modern_a translator_n by_o f._n simon_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v do_v because_o they_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n with_o some_o correction_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o margin_n not_o alter_v the_o text_n at_o â—ll_a these_o be_v the_o latter_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o which_o have_v more_o or_o less_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o have_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o fountain_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conclude_v that_o these_o several_a learned_a translator_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n very_o useful_a some_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a other_o by_o use_v a_o latitude_n they_o have_v present_v we_o but_o in_o a_o different_a style_n and_o mode_n with_o the_o true_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a â—nd_v none_o but_o frivolous_a objector_n can_v complain_v of_o â—ny_n considerable_a disagreement_n between_o these_o verâ—â—ns_n and_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text._n the_o differencâ—_n that_o be_v between_o the_o translation_n themelve_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o translator_n which_o cause_v no_o disagreement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o original_n but_o if_o any_o other_o difference_n be_v find_v we_o know_v that_o the_o latin_a must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o clock_n by_o the_o sun_n take_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o the_o latin_a translator_n disagree_v or_o a_o read_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n wear_v write_v as_o st._n iâ—rom_n and_o augustin_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o of_o the_o new_a by_o the_o greek_a one_o so_o cardinal_n ximenius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o pope_n leo._n have_v go_v thus_o far_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v far_o and_o speak_v concern_v our_o own_o translation_n our_o countryman_n bede_n about_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o saxon._n wickliff_n about_o 600_o year_n afterward_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o english_a language_n then_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n not_o long_o after_o this_o john_n trevisa_n a_o cornish_a divine_a set_v forth_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1527_o tindal_n translate_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o both_o he_o and_o coverdale_n join_v in_o the_o work_n and_o finish_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n tunstal_n and_o heath_n both_o bishop_n translate_v it_o anew_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o other_o bishop_n make_v another_o more_o correct_a translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n translation_n or_o bible_n in_o k._n james_n time_n another_o come_v forth_o which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o and_o read_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o great_a repute_n among_o foreigner_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a that_o be_v extant_a we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v it_o with_o the_o margin_n where_o be_v set_v down_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o many_o original_a word_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v we_o may_v take_v our_o choice_n our_o english_a bibles_n surpass_v all_o other_o translation_n as_o to_o this_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_o and_o full_o represent_v to_o our_o people_n and_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o their_o native_a purity_n and_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o skill_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o translator_n attain_v to_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o our_o english_a bible_n if_o it_o be_v once_o more_o revise_v and_o the_o translation_n make_v more_o accurate_a and_o exact_a in_o some_o place_n than_o it_o be_v which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o general_n part_n of_o my_o undertake_n viz._n the_o emendation_n on_o of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o what_o i_o propound_v in_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n attempt_v to_o show_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o present_a english_a translation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o remedy_v
be_v exact_a in_o our_o translation_n we_o must_v assign_v plural_a noun_n a_o plural_a signification_n this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v in_o mat._n 5._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v thus_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o which_o we_o render_v to_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o english_a word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o two_o different_a word_n be_v place_v so_o near_o together_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v alike_o let_v that_o clause_n therefore_o be_v english_v thus_o till_o all_o â—e_n do_v or_o tilâ—_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o ch_z 5._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o proper_o be_v render_v the_o sanhedrim_n both_o because_o that_o particular_a council_n or_o court_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o be_v mean_v and_o because_o that_o word_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v be_v of_o evil_a not_o come_v of_o evil._n in_o mat._n 8._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o we_o translate_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a be_v better_o turn_v into_o our_o language_n thus_o leave_n or_o suffer_v or_o permit_v the_o dead_a to_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o imperative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o denote_v suffer_v thou_o the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a thou_o who_o art_n one_o of_o my_o disciple_n and_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 27._o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v include_v in_o man_n but_o indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o general_a and_o shall_v be_v translate_v none_o or_o not_o any_o one_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o mat._n 13._o 21._o be_v not_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n ariseth_z but_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o when_o there_o be_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n happen_v but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o viz._n be_v best_o answer_n to_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o mat._n 14._o 6_o dance_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v dance_v in_o the_o midst_n according_o to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o act_n 4._o 7._o in_o mat._n 14._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v it_o be_v a_o apparition_n rather_o than_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o though_o a_o spectrum_n or_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a appear_v be_v vulgar_o call_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o old_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 24._o 37_o 39_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o distinct_a word_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v they_o alike_o the_o translator_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o when_o they_o exchange_v the_o word_n spirit_n for_o phantasm_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n apparition_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o because_o it_o be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o more_o intelligible_a he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n say_v our_o translation_n mat._n 14._o 29._o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n and_o therefore_o they_o mistake_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a i_o offer_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15._o 9_o may_v not_o be_v render_v thus_o teach_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n or_o by_o insert_v of_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o teach_n the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n commandment_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v after_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o apposition_n in_o ver_fw-la 22._o instead_o of_o those_o coast_n we_o read_v the_o same_o coast_n and_o for_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o read_v cry_v unto_o he_o saying_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o disagree_v with_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v english_v he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n rather_o than_o he_o take_v ship_n for_o though_o this_o latter_a phrase_n be_v the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a mat._n 16._o 4._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o not_o an_o no_o be_v two_o different_a part_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o but_o â—e_v favourable_a to_o thyself_o in_o v_o 23._o we_o read_v he_o turn_v and_o say_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o turn_v say_v in_o v_o 27._o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o instead_o of_o he_o shall_v render_v it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reward_v and_o according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v put_v for_o according_a to_o his_o work_n or_o his_o do_v in_o ch_z 17._o v._n 12._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v he_o not_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n in_o ch_z 18._o v._n 10._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o not_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o certain_a king_n but_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n see_v luke_n 24._o 19_o in_o v_o 28._o the_o same_o servant_n shall_v be_v that_o servant_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ch_z 19_o v._n 11._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o do_v not_o receive_v whereas_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v in_o ch_z 20._o v._n 2._o grant_v that_o they_o may_v sit_v be_v not_o the_o right_a english_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v be_v in_o ch_z 21._o v._n 33._o he_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o shall_v be_v rather_o thus_o he_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o for_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v both_o a_o verb_n and_o a_o substantive_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o translation_n in_o ch_z 22._o v._n 9_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a way_n but_o this_o do_v not_o express_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n which_o may_v be_v english_v thus_o the_o by-going_n out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o thorow-passage_n of_o the_o way_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v both_o signification_n that_o be_v a_o palpable_a error_n of_o our_o translation_n in_o ch_z 23._o v._n 13._o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o man_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o know_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ver_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o strain_v a_o gnat_n not_o to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat._n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o strain_v all_o their_o wine_n lest_o any_o little_a infect_v shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o swallow_v any_o such_o unclean_a animal_n as_o gnat_n or_o the_o like_a to_o this_o our_o saviour_n allude_v here_o he_o remind_v they_o of_o their_o superstitious_a separate_n or_o strain_v the_o least_o infect_v from_o the_o liquor_n which_o they_o drink_v and_o therefore_o our_o present_a translation_n be_v amiss_o in_o mat._n 24._o 34_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o both_o verse_n and_o see_v it_o be_v render_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o latter_a verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v bare_a pass_v in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o the_o plural_a be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o singular_a in_o ch_z 26._o v._n 44._o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewife_n our_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o exact_a in_o v_o 73._o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o but_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v thou_o manifest_a i_o know_v these_o two_o be_v
eternal_a life_n in_o ch_z 19_o v._n 8._o that_o shall_v be_v this_o according_o to_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d query_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 20._o v._n 4._o may_v not_o be_v better_o express_v than_o by_o that_o single_a word_n outrun_v in_o the_o 8_o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v forget_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v those_o word_n in_o the_o 10_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v thus_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n come_v again_o or_o return_v to_o themselves_o of_o which_o translation_n i_o have_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o another_o place_n and_o here_o before_o i_o quit_v the_o evangelist_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o undue_a render_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v in_o all_o of_o they_o as_o mat._n 9_o 10._o &_o 26._o 7_o 20._o mark_v 6._o 22_o 40._o &_o 8._o 6_o 11._o &_o 14._o 18._o &_o 16._o 14._o luke_n 5._o 29._o &_o 22._o 27._o john_n 6._o 10._o &_o 12._o 2._o &_o 13._o 12._o and_o several_a other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n by_o sit_v or_o sit_v down_o but_o they_o proper_o signify_v lie_v down_o lean_v lie_v along_o or_o lie_v on_o one_o side_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v render_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 1._o v._n 12._o the_o english_a version_n be_v very_o deficient_a for_o whereas_o it_o run_v thus_o which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n contain_v a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v sweet_a wine_n i._n e._n the_o best_a and_o most_o generous_a wine_n which_o will_v soon_o intoxicate_a those_o who_o take_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o new_a wine_n which_o be_v general_o sweet_a and_o luscious_a at_o least_o the_o former_a render_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o v_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v you_o save_v not_o as_o we_o render_v it_o save_v yourselves_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o this_o place_n and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v the_o save_v one_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o ch_z 4._o 14._o we_o read_v they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o the_o 32d_o v._n be_v render_v thus_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n but_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v one_o the_o 9th_o v_o of_o the_o 9th_o ch_z can_v but_o be_v think_v to_o require_v some_o correction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o thus_o the_o verse_n shall_v be_v render_v and_o he_o preach_v bold_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v and_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o it_o v_o 27._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o grecian_n but_o in_o our_o english_a version_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o untranslate_v in_o ch_z 10._o v._n 10._o eat_v be_v instead_o of_o taste_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o latter_a import_n in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v who_o not_o what_o be_v i_o in_o ch_z 12._o v._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v and_o pray_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v forget_v in_o ch_z 13._o v._n 20._o the_o direct_a render_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v after_o these_o thing_n not_o after_o that_o in_o v_o 22._o there_o be_v something_o redundant_fw-la and_o something_o want_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v after_o my_o heart_n not_o after_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v translate_v will_n in_o the_o plural_a i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o simple_o render_v he_o shall_v do_v then_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v beside_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o all_o other_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n after_o when_o it_o bear_v this_o signification_n shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o according_a to_o in_o v_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o whereas_o the_o plain_a translation_n be_v know_v he_o not_o or_o have_v not_o know_v he_o in_o v_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o ch_z 15._o v._n 20_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v english_v thus_o from_o what_o be_v strangle_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n from_fw-la thing_n strangle_v in_o ch_z 16._o v._n 1_o and_o in_o many_o 10._o other_o place_n timotheus_n be_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n whereas_o this_o word_n be_v express_v with_o some_o variation_n elsewhere_o and_o he_o be_v call_v timothy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o as_o have_v be_v hint_v more_o than_o once_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n especial_o a_o proper_a name_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n in_o ch_z 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v areopagus_n v_o 19_o and_o mars-hill_n v_o 22._o as_o if_o â—t_a be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n this_o i_o here_o blame_v again_o and_o shall_v afterward_o animadvert_v upon_o viz._n the_o unâ—itness_n of_o translate_n the_o same_o word_n different_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n or_o book_n either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o version_n be_v to_o be_v stick_v to_o in_o v_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v render_v sojourn_v or_o who_o sojourn_v there_o in_o ch_z 19_o v._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v fifty_v thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o not_o right_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n fifty_v in_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v five_o myriad_o or_o five_o time_n ten_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o fifty_o thousand_o but_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v five_o myriad_o i_o dislike_v the_o render_n of_o v_o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a viz._n because_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v different_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v render_v gain_n in_o the_o latter_a craft_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v alike_o in_o both_o which_o will_v suggest_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o that_o word_n demetrius_z the_o silver-smith_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o small_a trade_n so_o i_o render_v it_o to_o the_o craftsman_n who_o he_o call_v together_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o trade_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v again_o we_o have_v our_o wealth_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v two_o different_a thing_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o for_o demetrius_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a great_a trade_n and_o have_v several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificer_n and_o workman_n as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o no_o small_a work_n or_o trade_n wherefore_o he_o warm_o stir_v up_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n
we_o not_o be_v hasty_a and_o giddy_a but_o diligent_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a text_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v ally_v to_o and_o symbolize_v with_o one_o another_o the_o observe_v of_o this_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o thus_o gen._n 49._o may_v be_v explain_v out_o of_o deut._n 32._o the_o blessing_n and_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o tribe_n receive_v light_a hence_o and_o also_o from_o the_o particular_a history_n in_o joshua_n and_o judge_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o easy_a we_o must_v interpret_v those_o that_o be_v uncertain_a by_o text_n that_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a and_o plain_a so_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v brief_a and_o contract_a the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o expound_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v large_a and_o full._n the_o beatitude_n in_o luke_n 6._o be_v the_o same_o but_o epitomise_v with_o those_o in_o matth._n 5._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a that_o text_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o v._n 9_o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v contract_v in_o mark_n 4._o 12._o luke_n 8._o 10._o jobn_n 12._o 40._o but_o it_o be_v at_o large_a in_o mat._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o according_o thence_o the_o sense_n appear_v best_a and_o while_o we_o be_v expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o search_v diligent_o into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o either_o and_o to_o consider_v distinct_o by_o who_o of_o what_o particular_a thing_n to_o who_o at_o what_o time_n on_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v speak_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o industrious_a and_o attentive_a we_o shall_v be_v effectual_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o those_o contradiction_n which_o unthinking_a and_o careless_a reader_n through_o want_n of_o collation_n of_o text_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n 4._o this_o inquisitiveness_n and_o observation_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o singular_a elegancy_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n there_o be_v peculiar_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n in_o several_a nation_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o rendeâ—_n they_o in_o another_o tongue_n or_o if_o you_o attempt_v it_o the_o elegancy_n vanish_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a excellency_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o sometime_o rise_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o greece_n or_o rome_n but_o this_o can_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v it_o unless_o with_o great_a sedulity_n they_o search_v into_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o original_a come_v to_o perceive_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thus_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o most_o remarkable_a choice_n of_o word_n and_o a_o wonderful_a accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o many_o word_n in_o this_o language_n be_v so_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a that_o they_o can_v be_v express_v in_o english_a we_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 10._o for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v include_v not_o only_o deceive_v but_o self-deceit_n or_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n yea_o the_o latter_a word_n which_o be_v bare_o render_v deceiver_n may_v import_v the_o deceive_a of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o other_o our_o translator_n be_v force_v to_o use_v two_o word_n to_o render_v that_o single_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 4._o 15._o be_v translate_v by_o a_o poriphrasis_n six_o word_n in_o english_a for_o one_o in_o greek_a but_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o compound_v or_o double_a word_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o original_a luke_n 21._o 34._o than_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o translation_n we_o render_v it_o thus_o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v but_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o ordinary_a reader_n can_v perceive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n but_o that_o noble_a visous_n of_o the_o heart_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n viz._n the_o stomach_n this_o be_v a_o criticism_n not_o unworthy_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o and_o it_o much_o inhanse_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n excellent_a caveat_n here_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o latter_a signification_n sometime_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o name_n of_o that_o distemper_n which_o physician_n give_v to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o upper_a orifice_n of_o the_o stomach_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n affect_v that_o whence_o the_o distemper_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v vulgar_o call_v heartburning_a which_o be_v indeed_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o upper_a mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v stomach-burning_a which_o be_v when_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v pain_v and_o disorder_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o sharp_a and_o noxious_a humour_n the_o stomach_n and_o the_o heart_n affect_v one_o another_o by_o consent_n the_o former_a have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a thus_o galen_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a physician_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n and_o according_o the_o cardiac_n distemper_n be_v that_o of_o the_o stomach_n the_o affinity_n of_o these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v show_v in_o the_o latin_a stomachus_fw-la and_o the_o english_a stomach_n which_o denote_v sometime_o that_o great_a spirit_n and_o stubborness_n which_o â—ave_n their_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v as_o i_o have_v shewid_v in_o that_o language_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o st._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a physician_n and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o art_n do_v particular_o refer_v to_o this_o and_o notable_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signisy_n both_o the_o stomach_n and_o heart_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o this_o fit_o agree_v to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n wherein_o the_o stomach_n be_v main_o concern_v nor_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o interest_v wherefore_o a_o word_n that_o import_v both_o be_v very_o elegant_a a_o parallel_n place_n be_v that_o act_n 14._o 17._o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o equivocal_a term_n and_o signify_v something_o else_o beside_o heart_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n will_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a and_o unaccountable_a expression_n but_o the_o translator_n can_v not_o use_v both_o sense_n therefore_o they_o set_v down_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o doubtful_a word_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n may_v be_v apply_v both_o way_n that_o be_v their_o stomach_n be_v replenish_v with_o food_n and_o their_o heart_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o affection_n with_o gladness_n and_o further_o to_o corroborate_v this_o criticism_n and_o to_o show_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o scripture-stile_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o stomach_n in_o jam._n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n for_o here_o by_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n as_o all_o expositor_n of_o any_o note_n grant_v be_v mean_v a_o day_n of_o feast_v because_o on_o great_a festival_n many_o beast_n be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o their_o friend_n prov._n 7._o 14._o isa._n 22._o 13._o and_o consequent_o by_o heart_n we_o
be_v to_o understand_v their_o stomach_n and_o whole_a body_n and_o by_o nourish_v they_o be_v mean_v feed_v and_o pamper_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n the_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o make_v every_o day_n a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o revel_v i_o can_v parallel_v this_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o leb_n have_v the_o same_o ambiguous_a signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_v you_o your_o heart_n gen._n 18._o 5._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n entertain_v the_o angel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o morsel_n of_o bread_n there_o mention_v for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o generous_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o guest_n stay_v say_v he_o support_n sustain_v for_o so_o the_o word_n sagnad_n signify_v your_o stomach_n and_o thereby_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v your_o heart_n with_o this_o entertainment_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n by_o homer_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o speak_v of_o mercury_n â—_o be_v entertain_v by_o calypso_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sup_v and_o stay_v his_o heart_n or_o his_o stomach_n with_o meat_n thence_o bread_n be_v call_v mishgnan_n fulcrum_fw-la sustentaculum_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la 3._o 1._o a_o stay_v a_o staff_n and_o among_o the_o old_a hebrew_n segnudah_n i_o e._n fulcimentum_fw-la be_v a_o dinner_n and_o so_o food_n among_o we_o be_v know_v by_o the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o sustenance_n i_o hope_v that_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o critical_a notion_n which_o i_o offer_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o there_o be_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o the_o most_o exquisite_a translation_n can_v full_o reach_v i_o will_v particular_o instance_n in_o one_o sort_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v paranomasia_n i_o e._n elegant_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o word_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o iapheth_n name_n in_o gen._n 9_o 27._o japht_n lejeph_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o of_o these_o in_o one_o verse_n gen._n 11._o 3._o nilbenah_n lebenim_fw-la nisrephah_o lisrephah_o hachemar_n lachomer_n in_o gen._n 49._o there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o verbal_a allusion_n as_o jehudah_n joduka_o v_o 8._o dan_fw-mi jadin_fw-mi v._n 16._o gad_n gedud_n jegudennu_fw-fr v._n 19_o which_o be_v plain_a reference_n to_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n dan_n and_o gad._n there_o be_v a_o paranomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n chamor_n judg._n 15._o 16._o which_o signify_v both_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o heap_n but_o this_o be_v quite_o lose_v in_o our_o translation_n heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass._n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n mashchith_n 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o allude_v to_o mishchah_n anoint_v for_o which_o the_o oil_n of_o olive_n be_v serviceable_a in_o psal._n 39_o 11._o the_o psalmist_n allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n and_o abel_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o adam_n be_v abel_n or_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o selah_n be_v here_o add_v to_o denote_v the_o emphatic_a elegancy_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o again_o psal._n 144._o 4._o adam_n be_v like_o abel_n we_o render_v the_o hebrew_n right_o enough_o man_n be_v like_a vanity_n but_o then_o the_o nominal_a allusion_n be_v not_o express_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o paranomasia_n in_o isaiah_n as_o in_o ch_z 1._o v._n 23._o sare_z sorerim_n the_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a ch._n 5._o v._n 7._o he_o look_v for_o mishphat_n judgement_n but_o behold_v mishpah_n oppression_n for_o tzedekah_n righteousness_n but_o behold_v tzegnakah_n a_o cry_n four_o of_o these_o pleasant_a cadence_n you_o meet_v with_o together_o in_o ch_z 24._o v._n 3_o 4._o hibbok_n tibbok_v hibboz_fw-mi tibboz_fw-mi dibber_n dabar_fw-la oblab_v noblah_o ch._n 32._o v._n 7._o chelai_n chelav_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o churl_n some_o observe_v the_o likeness_n of_o sound_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o bridegroom_n and_o deck_v himself_o and_o for_o bride_n and_o jewel_n ch_n 61._o v._n 10._o we_o may_v observe_v in_o jer._n 6._o 1._o a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o word_n tekoah_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v it_o a_o remarkable_a cadence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o mic._n 1._o 14._o the_o house_n of_o aczib_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v aczab_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o those_o other_o city_n mareshah_n and_o adullam_n in_o what_o he_o there_o say_v of_o they_o the_o like_v you_o find_v in_o zeph._n 2._o 4._o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o gaza_n and_o ekron_n be_v foretell_v but_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o last_o place_n i_o will_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v zech._n 9_o 3._o tyre_n build_v herself_o a_o strong-hold_a tzor_n build_v herself_o matzor_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o the_o same_o word_n signify_v wind_n and_o spirit_n christ_n take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o speak_v after_o this_o allusive_a manner_n which_o no_o translation_n can_v express_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 16._o 18._o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n st._n paul_n have_v several_a verbal_a likeness_n in_o his_o epistle_n as_o 1_o cor._n 0._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philein_fw-fr v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o henry_n stephens_n have_v express_v by_o the_o like_a paranomasia_n in_o latin_a â—iâ—il_fw-la agentes_fw-la sed_fw-la curiosè_fw-la satagentes_fw-la and_o several_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o this_o apostle_n write_n which_o be_v more_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v they_o grotius_n and_o some_o other_o think_v there_o be_v allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o rev._n 2d_o and_o 3d_o chapter_n but_o perhaps_o that_o be_v too_o fanciful_a this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o this_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o oriental_a writer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o occur_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o among_o some_o of_o the_o best_a roman_a author_n this_o be_v no_o unfrequent_a thing_n thus_o verres_n the_o avaritious_a and_o extort_v praetor_n of_o sicily_n be_v by_o tully_n call_v verrens_fw-la sweep-all_a and_o many_o such_o verbal_a jest_n this_o grave_a pleader_n have_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n which_o show_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o pulchritude_n in_o their_o style_n so_o martial_a play_v upon_o the_o idle_a mariner_n non_fw-la nautas_fw-la puto_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la argonautas_n horace_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o albius_n a_o patron_n of_o he_o thus_o albi_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sermonum_fw-la candid_a judex_fw-la allude_v in_o that_o epithet_n to_o his_o name_n and_o he_o have_v several_a other_o of_o these_o charientism_n which_o we_o can_v but_o sometime_o observe_v likewise_o in_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o good_a account_n but_o that_o which_o i_o remark_n at_o present_a be_v that_o even_o the_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a style_n disdain_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v write_v and_o in_o several_a other_o particular_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o gracefulness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n and_o that_o singular_a turn_v and_o peculiar_a air_n in_o the_o original_a which_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v many_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n which_o must_v lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o native_a weight_n and_o spirit_n by_o be_v do_v into_o another_o language_n therefore_o on_o this_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o account_n beforenamed_n we_o must_v be_v very_o considerate_a and_o attentive_a when_o we_o read_v this_o divine_a book_n three_o there_o must_v
knowledge_n and_o insight_n into_o these_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v here_o contain_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o observe_v and_o practise_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o this_o book_n this_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o urge_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n with_o defecate_n and_o purge_v mind_n with_o love_n to_o what_o it_o dictate_v and_o with_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o excellent_a rule_n all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o our_o action_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o infallible_a maxim_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o this_o book_n we_o see_v man_n live_v by_o custom_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o prove_v erroneous_a and_o lead_v they_o into_o unwarrantable_a practice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o misguided_a if_o they_o consult_v these_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o regulate_v their_o action_n by_o this_o exact_a canon_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n for_o by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o by_o mind_v the_o practical_a content_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n last_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a perception_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o what_o be_v deliver_v here_o let_v we_o most_o earnest_o invoke_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n without_o prayer_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n effectual_o there_o be_v require_v the_o special_a help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a instructor_n to_o direct_v we_o into_o truth_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 20._o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v these_o holy_a write_n must_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v they_o which_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o we_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v without_o it_o attain_v true_a saving-knowledg_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a son_n of_o our_o mother_n give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o these_o word_n country-parson_n wicked_a man_n however_o learned_a do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v they_o see_v then_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o scripture-truths_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o request_v it_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o repair_v to_o this_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o with_o mighty_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o 18._o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o conduct_v our_o reason_n aright_o in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o this_o sacred_a volume_n and_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n will_v certain_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o all_o sincere_a and_o devout_a supplicant_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v irradiate_v with_o a_o celestial_a beam_n and_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n communicate_v light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a guide_n we_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o our_o search_n and_o endeavour_n this_o divine_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v its_o mystery_n and_o depth_n disclose_v to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o and_o no_o rational_a man_n ought_v to_o desire_v any_o more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v study_v for_o the_o philosophic_a elixir_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o it_o yet_o in_o their_o impetuous_a search_n after_o it_o they_o find_v out_o many_o excellent_a thing_n admirable_o useful_a for_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o though_o we_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o some_o grand_a secret_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o this_o inspire_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o faâ—l_v of_o some_o choice_a discovery_n that_o will_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o our_o most_o laborious_a inquiry_n we_o shall_v mighty_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n and_o we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v under_o the_o special_a benediction_n of_o heaven_n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o r._n jonathan_n write_v his_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o least_o fly_v light_v upon_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v present_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o though_o this_o be_v romantic_a and_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o rabbin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sober_a trutlâ—_n that_o god_n will_v protect_v we_o in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v nothing_o shall_v disturb_v or_o hurt_v we_o the_o divine_a arm_n will_v defend_v and_o prosper_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v peruse_v this_o book_n with_o that_o happy_a success_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o short_a by_o continual_a converse_v with_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v no_o errata_n we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o correct_v all_o the_o failure_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o stock_n of_o excellent_a principle_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n in_o another_o finis_fw-la book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n edward_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a 〈◊〉_d text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o 8â—_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n i._o with_o a_o continue_a illustration_n of_o several_a difficult_a text_n throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a undertake_n be_v further_a prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o at_fw-fr discoeurs_fw-fr concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n iii_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o illustrate_v several_a difficult_a text_n occur_v in_o this_o undertake_n all_o sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n john_n taylor_n and_o john_n wyat._n wyat._n plataic_n plataic_n panegyr_n &_o plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n orat._n 2._o ad_fw-la nicocl_n nicocl_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la mitylen_n mitylen_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n plataic_n orat._n 1._o 1._o orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n orat._n plataic_n orat._n bis_fw-la bis_fw-la olynth_n 1._o 1._o philip._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n in_o protrept_n protrept_n gen._n 9_o 27._o 27._o deut._n 28._o 49_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o 2._o antiqu._n 1._o 11._o c._n 1._o 1._o dr._n jackson_n jackson_n dan._n 2._o 2._o temporum_fw-la conscius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la polyhistor_n epist._n ad_fw-la paulin._n paulin._n ver._n 2._o 2._o ver._n 20._o 20._o ver._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n ibid._n john_n 21._o 18._o 18._o ver._n 22._o 22._o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la foâ—â—uitae_n putantur_fw-la praedictio_fw-la atque_fw-la praesentio_fw-la de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o 8._o colloqu_n mensal_n mensal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n cont_n celâ—_n l._n 6._o 6._o lib._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid._n pelus_n ep._n l._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n tryph._n arnob._n lib._n 1._o 1._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 11._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 2
sufficient_o dispatch_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o those_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n of_o scripture-stile_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o its_o barbarism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o betray_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o irreligion_n at_o once_o in_o give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o best_a author_n who_o be_v not_o always_o wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o grammatical_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a henry_n stephens_n animadversion_n and_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la gr._n l._n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o curious_a person_n that_o will_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o attic_a phrase_n and_o idiom_n and_o the_o read_n of_o these_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v like_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o most_o classic_a greek_a author_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o this_o do_v this_o accomplish_v critic_n show_v that_o there_o be_v pure_a atticism_n sometime_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n and_o particular_o that_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o be_v a_o common_a atticism_n in_o the_o best_a grecian_n if_o those_o who_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v converse_v with_o these_o they_o may_v see_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a or_o elegant_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatever_o look_v like_o soloecism_n and_o favour_n of_o rudeness_n or_o defect_n of_o language_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o most_o applaud_v author_n their_o irreligion_n likewise_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o nothing_o please_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o think_v improper_a or_o rude_a in_o other_o write_n be_v account_v such_o in_o these_o yea_o that_o what_o be_v soloecism_n in_o a_o sacred_a writer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o atticism_n and_o elegancy_n in_o a_o profane_a one._n have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o writer_n i_o be_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n chap._n vii_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o the_o lxx_n greek_a version_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v word_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v coin_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a signification_n inquire_v into_o inward_a goodness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o term_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n instance_n of_o several_a other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v some_o profane_a author_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o there_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n enumerate_v and_o reduce_v to_o distinct_a head_n the_o author_n confine_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o several_a text_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o particular_a place_n the_o like_a he_o attempt_n in_o those_o text_n where_o hebrew_n noun_n of_o a_o different_a meaning_n occur_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o author_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o thus_o in_o pindar_n plato_n isocrates_n homer_n aristophanes_n hypocrates_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o yet_o the_o bible_n have_v word_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n the_o original_a hebrew_n have_v great_a choice_n of_o word_n than_o any_o book_n extant_a in_o that_o language_n it_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a vocabulary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hebrew_n writer_n of_o note_n borrow_v from_o this_o the_o septuagint_n have_v word_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o from_o they_o they_o also_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 4._o 9_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 2._o 5._o be_v of_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v sleep_n or_o slumber_v isa._n 29._o 10._o be_v make_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 8._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o word_n which_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 28._o be_v a_o new_a greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o make_v locum_fw-la as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o before_o eccles._n 18._o 17._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n i._n e._n any_o profane_a one_o but_o st._n paul_n use_v it_o viz._n the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 10._o 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o no_o other_o writer_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 5._o 24._o that_o likewise_o in_o mark_n 14._o 3._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o be_v scarce_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o assign_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o denote_v that_o ointment_n to_o have_v be_v faithful_o prepare_v and_o compound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a pure_a not_o adulterate_v approve_a it_o be_v right_o and_o faithful_o make_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o syriac_a version_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o 26._o st._n jerom_n and_o 14._o theophylact_fw-mi other_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o spicata_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v spikenard_n by_o we_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o ointment_n have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spicis_fw-la nardi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o nard_n a_o three_o fort_n among_o who_o casaubon_n be_v chief_a tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potabilis_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v such_o a_o liquid_a ointment_n as_o may_v be_v drink_v and_o last_o some_o have_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o a_o place_n viz_o opis_n a_o city_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n whence_o
the_o best_a nard_n come_v this_o be_v 6._o hartungus_n notion_n but_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v opick_a not_o opistick_a thus_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v dispute_v but_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n the_o nard_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o in_o great_a esteem_n of_o old_a it_o be_v make_v of_o several_a ingredient_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 2._o pliny_n and_o other_o writer_n viz._n the_o sweet_a cane_n or_o rush_n costum_fw-la amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n and_o other_o simple_n when_o this_o precious_a compound_v this_o excellent_a aromatic_a which_o be_v very_o costly_a and_o use_v only_o by_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a person_n be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ides_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v it_o have_v all_o its_o ingredient_n it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eligible_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n in_o any_o other_o author_n and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v its_o peculiar_a word_n so_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v some_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v common_a in_o other_o writer_n thus_o inward_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o such_o term_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o writer_n circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5._o die_v rom._n 6._o 2_o 8._o col._n 3._o 3_o resurrection_n eph._n 2._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 14._o col._n 2._o 12._o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o renovation_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 4._o 24._o wash_v john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 14._o the_o way_n of_o use_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n as_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o 21._o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n luk._n 16._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 6._o 6._o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o who_o over_o meet_v in_o any_o other_o author_n with_o these_o expression_n conscience_n of_o a_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2._o 29._o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o ever_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v these_o to_o mortify_v the_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 8._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v after_o the_o follow_a rate_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o and_o what_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a expression_n be_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v 9_o 49_o thus_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o scripture_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o style_n and_o yet_o herein_o also_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o even_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o word_n or_o more_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o by_o any_o other_o there_o be_v word_n in_o homer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o aristophanes_n and_o some_o in_o lycophron_n that_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o plato_n as_o it_o be_v platone_n observe_v of_o he_o use_v word_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o other_o author_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o simplex_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o pulcher_n and_o sometime_o for_o parvus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o denote_v several_a thing_n so_o he_o use_v different_a word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o nay_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v to_o express_v contrary_a thing_n sometime_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastic_a word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v from_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o synaxis_n which_o among_o christian_a writer_n signify_v either_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o temple_n among_o the_o same_o writer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n sometime_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o other_o author_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n be_v use_v in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o denote_v the_o express_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o person_n and_o from_o other_o example_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a use_n of_o a_o word_n be_v far_o different_a there_o be_v thousand_o of_o word_n otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n than_o in_o classic_a writer_n and_o you_o in_o vain_a look_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o hesychius_n phavorinus_n suidas_n in_o scapula_n constantine_n or_o stephens_n yea_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o occur_v in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a one_o many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o lexicon_n onomasticks_n etymologick_n and_o glossaries_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o inspire_a writer_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n viz._n to_o use_v peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o use_v word_n in_o a_o singular_a meaning_n and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o if_o a_o catachresis_n the_o abuse_n of_o word_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_a orator_n a_o embellishment_n of_o speech_n certain_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n but_o rather_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o language_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n alter_v the_o use_n of_o some_o word_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o word_n he_o please_v he_o that_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n know_v how_o to_o apply_v they_o hence_o in_o these_o write_n you_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a word_n and_o singular_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o some_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v add_v wherein_o the_o peculiar_a phraseology_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v observable_a the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v precious_a antiquary_n and_o critic_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a phrase_n but_o they_o never_o employ_v it_o so_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v search_v into_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o to_o the_o peculiar_a style_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o i_o have_v â—hewed_v before_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a that_o of_o other_o writer_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o other_o
a_o end_n for_o neither_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o termination_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o nay_o some_o think_v agur_n be_v a_o four_o name_v give_v he_o prov._n 30._o 1._o from_o the_o participle_n agur_n collectus_fw-la receptus_fw-la because_o he_o recover_v himself_o after_o his_o folly_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o some_o have_v think_v he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n i._n e._n of_o the_o obedient_a to_o express_v further_o his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v one_o name_n to_o person_n and_o profane_a writer_n another_o he_o that_o be_v call_v nimrod_n in_o the_o former_a be_v name_v belus_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v likely_a he_o that_o be_v assur_n in_o scripture_n be_v ninus_n in_o gentile_a history_n for_o 11_o he_o build_v nineve_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n call_v so_o from_o this_o assur_n son_n of_o shem._n that_o assyrian_a king_n that_o be_v call_v belochus_n in_o profane_a story_n be_v pull_v in_o the_o sacred_a one_o 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o in_o other_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o have_v two_o name_n one_o in_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o in_o heathen_a writer_n artaxerxes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ahasuerus_n esth._n 1._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o lxx_n version_n and_o josephus_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o king_n have_v different_a name_n among_o jew_n and_o pagan_n in_o pagan_a author_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o salmanassar_n tiglath-pilese_a sennacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o these_o assyrian_a king_n who_o be_v celebrate_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v represent_v under_o other_o name_n in_o those_o writer_n for_o the_o name_n of_o king_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o different_a country_n which_o occasion_n some_o disagreement_n between_o profane_a and_o sacred_a history_n further_o i_o add_v that_o sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o proper_o another_o name_n give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n but_o only_o a_o name_n a_o little_a change_v by_o the_o alteration_n or_o addition_n of_o some_o one_o letter_n or_o more_o as_o that_o great_a captain_n who_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n be_v call_v josua_n jehosua_n numb_a 13._o 16._o oshea_n or_o hoshea_n deut._n 32._o 44._o beside_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n act_v 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 9_o ahimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v with_o abiathar_n be_v call_v abimelech_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 10._o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 15._o 24._o be_v josaphat_n matth._n 1._o 8._o jehoram_fw-la 1_o king_n 22._o 50._o be_v joram_n matth._n 1._o 8._o rehoboam_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 10._o be_v roboam_n matth._n 1._o 7._o so_o we_o read_v of_o achar_n and_o achan_n josh._n 7._o 18._o 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o ram_n and_o aram_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 10._o matth._n 1._o 3_o hamor_n and_o emmor_n gen._n 33._o 19_o act_n 7._o 16._o caleb_n and_o chelubai_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 9_o 18._o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14._o be_v abishalom_n 1_o king_n 15._o 1._o vzziah_n who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o same_o with_o azariah_n be_v call_v vzzah_n 2_o king_n 21._o 26._o and_o ozias_n matth._n 1._o 8._o jehoiachim_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o be_v with_o the_o alter_n of_o one_o letter_n only_o jehoiachin_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o jechoniah_n in_o contempt_n be_v name_v coniah_n jer._n 22._o 24._o he_o that_o be_v call_v berodach_n in_o 2_o king_n 20._o 12._o be_v the_o same_o with_o merodach_n in_o isa._n 39_o 1._o so_o nebuchadrezzar_n with_o the_o like_a literal_a alteration_n be_v write_v nabuchadnezzar_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o same_o person_n have_v different_a name_n as_o he_o who_o be_v nominate_v for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v call_v joseph_n barsabas_n and_o justus_n act_v 1._o 23._o and_o joses_fw-es and_o barnabas_n be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n act_v 4._o 36._o yea_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n have_v more_o name_n than_o one_o but_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v only_o somewhat_o alter_v but_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o name_n as_o simon_n and_o simeon_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o act_n 15._o 14._o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v ananias_n act_v 23._o 5._o and_o be_v call_v so_o by_o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n silvanus_n and_o silas_n be_v the_o same_o name_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o act_n 15._o 22._o ch_n 16._o 19_o ch_n 17._o 4_o 15._o so_o be_v prisca_n and_o priscilla_n act_v 18._o 2._o tib._n 4._o 19_o and_o epaphras_n be_v the_o same_o with_o epaphroditus_n col._n 1._o 7._o ch_n 4._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 25._o ch_n 4._o 18._o shall_v i_o take_v notice_n likewise_o that_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a differ_v only_o as_o to_o the_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o termination_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a as_o hannah_n elkanaâ—'s_n wife_n and_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n luke_n 2._o 36._o miriam_n aaron_n sister_n and_o marry_o or_o evangelist_n mariam_n a_o frequent_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n elisheba_n aaron_n wife_n exod._n 6._o 23._o and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zacharias_n and_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n mother_n johanan_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o and_o john_n these_o four_o be_v new-testament_n as_o well_o as_o old-testament-name_n but_o with_o a_o small_a alteration_n and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v jacob_n and_o james_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a a_o vary_v as_o to_o some_o letter_n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o name_n be_v observable_a also_o in_o kish_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 1._o and_o cis_n act_v 13._o 21._o immanuel_n isa._n 7._o 14._o and_o emanuel_n matth._n 1._o 23._o hosea_n and_o osee_n rom._n 9_o 25._o noah_n and_o no_n luke_n 17._o 26._o korah_n and_o core_n judas_n 11._o elijah_n and_o elias_n matth._n 16._o 14._o elisha_n and_o elizéus_fw-la luke_n 4._o 27._o jonah_n and_o jonas_n matth._n 1â—_n 39_o but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v different_a name_n so_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a the_o remark_n that_o different_a person_n have_v the_o same_o name_n in_o scripture_n for_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o attend_v to_o their_o particular_a character_n and_o the_o different_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v whereby_o we_o shall_v avoid_v confound_v one_o with_o the_o other_o when_o we_o peruse_v the_o holy_a write_n jehoram_n be_v the_o name_n of_o two_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o king_n 1._o 17._o jehu_n be_v a_o note_a king_n and_o jehu_n be_v a_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 34._o there_o be_v two_o nehemiah_n he_o that_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n neh._n 1._o 1._o and_o another_o neh._n 3._o 16._o ch_n 7._o 5_o 7._o mephibosheth_n be_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o ionathan_n but_o saul_n son_n 2_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 8._o there_o be_v not_o only_a daniel_n the_o prophet_n but_o david_n son_n by_o abigail_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 1._o there_o be_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n 20._o 2._o and_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n judge_n judg._n 8._o 31._o and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 6._o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n of_o three_o herod_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v surname_v the_o great_a and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n the_o idumaean_a he_o be_v call_v the_o ascalonite_n from_o the_o particular_a country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o augustus_n empire_n and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n in_o his_o time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o barbarous_o massacre_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n matth._n 2._o 16._o 2._o herod_n surname_v antipas_n and_o call_v the_o tetrarch_n matth._n 4._o 3._o he_o murder_v john_n baptist_n matth._n 14._o 10._o he_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o mock_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v luke_n 23._o 11._o and_o he_o scornful_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n 3._o herod_n agrippa_n the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o the_o nephew_n of_o herod_n the_o